






















>°°- 













- 







- ^ v 










LIB <^ 






BIOGRAPHY 



AND 



MISCELLANY. 



?, • , ,'U 



PUBLISHED 



BY LORENZO DOW. 



Gather up the fragments, that nothing be lost. 
Frove al] things— hold fast that which is good ! 



Sotfnfrii, Conn: 

PRINTED BY WILLIAM FAULKNER. 



1834. 



Si +3 

•Of 



1 



t. 



ttfc* 



&> 



A SHORT HISTORY. 



1. Some forty years ago, the State of Georgia possessed the 
soil from the Atlantic to the Mississippi river, from east to west j 
and from the Spanish line of demarkation to the line of 35 North 
latitude — embracing what constitutes now the States of Alaba- 
ma and Mississippi, 

2. But a man by the name of Cox, excited an object of spec- 
ulation, by the association of a party to electioneer for such men 
to fill the Legislature, as by fraud and bribes could be induced to 
sell the western lands for a mere song in point of value, known 
by the name of the Yazoo speculation. 

3. The people discovering the fraud in swindling the public 
land, caused another election to the legislature, who repealed the 
old law and burnt the records thereof, and ordered the purchasers 
to take back their money. 

4. Some obeyed, and others said the sale was good, and they 
would rather have the land than the money, and hung on for the 
purchase. 

5. Georgia offered to sell the land to the Government of the 
United States. — Hence General Congress had Commissioners 
appointed to meet the Commissioners of Georgia for a treaty of 
sale and purchase, if they could agree. 

6. The conditions were — for the lands that constitute the two 
above named States, viz. Alabama and Mississippi, Georgia 
should receive $1,250,000, and the extinction of the Indian titles 
to the remaining lands in certain limits or lines still within the 
boundary of Georgia, as soon as it could be done reasonably and 
peaceably ; at the U. States expense, &c. 

7. This agreement was ratified by the Governments on both 
sides, in their legislative capacity. 

8. When any of the lands were ceded by treaty (it being 
State and not national property, Georgia would dispose of it by 
lottery) every white male, 21 years of age, for twenty-five cents 
should be entitled to a ticket — that a poor man should have as 
good and equal chance to obtain a lot of land as the rich — hence 
all the citizens of Georgia were mutually interested in those 
lands, as a common, personal and State interest. 

9. Now it must be remembered, that at the close of the Revo- 
lutionary War, there were some old tories and 'scape gallows, 



4 A SHORT HISTORY. 

who had to flee their country and take shelter in and among the 
Indian tribes. 

10. Taking Indian wives, a quantity of half-breeds was the 
result in the Cherokee Tribe, whose lands extended into five 
States, viz : Tennessee, North and South Carolina, Alabama 
and Georgia; in the last of which the number of Indians and 
half-breeds amounted to five or six thousand. 

11. Corn bearing a price to travellers from two to four dollars 
per bushel, an old tory would soon be able to buy a negro, and 
soon, a gang. 

12. Hence becoming rich, would be able to send their half- 
breed children into the settlements for an education. 

13. These half-breeds conceiving themselves, above the com- 
mon Indians, attempted an assumption of the Government, by 
putting full-blooded Chiefs in the back ground, and brought 
their system of monopoly into execution accordingly, to predom- 
inate in the land. 

14. The former Treaties were made with full-blooded Indians 
but the half-breeds having seized the government, said, no more 
land shall be parted with or ceded away : and moreover, appro- 
priated the money given by the United States to their own use, 
by putting it into a bank; and thus defrauding the real Indian 
from the use of it, for whose benefit it was originally designed. 

15. Georgia called on the General Government to fulfil the 
treaty and cause the Indian title to be extinguished; who replied 
"As soon as it can be done reasonably and peaceably." 

16. Here then was a stand for a season. 

17. Georgia then requested permission from the General Gov- 
ernment in the days of J. Q,. M. the privilege to send commis- 
sioners into the Indian country, and try and see what they could 
do ; which request in the days of J. Q,. Adams was given. 

18. The Commissioners met the old full-blooded Indian 
Chiefs, who came to a treaty of agreement on both sides ; which 
treaty was ratified by the President, J. Q,. Adams, and the Sen- 
ate of the United States. 

19. But the half-breeds said nay ; and those full-blooded Chiefs 
were massacred accordingly. 

20. Therefore Georgia passed a law to extend the foree of he? 
laws and government over all the lands within her jurisdiction. 

21. But the half-breeds, on the massacre of the full-blooded 
Chiefs, passed a law that no Indian should consent to emigrate i 
and if any did, he should be tied up and whipped fifty lashes^ 
and then be banished. 

22. An Indian viewing himself as much above the white man 
as he does the negro slave below him, would consider this worse 
than death itself, such a degradation — but to be shotj is to die as, 
a man, and a warrior. 



A SHORT HISTORY. 5 

23. The half-breeds applied to the General Government for 
protection against Georgia. 

24. Georgia notified the nation and the general government, 
through J. Q,. Adams, that if the general government should in- 
vade the State rights, or interfere in her State matters, Georgia 
would give no heed to it, but attend to their own concerns in 
their own jurisdiction, &c. 

25. As the half-breed law to prevent the Indian from the 
chance of emigration, Georgia passed her law for the Indian 
Government to cease xtfter a certain day. 

26. The old Tories and others of the white cast, whose in- 
terest and policy it was to live and remain among them, ex- 
cited the opposition to the jurisdiction and government of 
Georgia, and set the half-breeds on. 

27. Georgia then required of all the white men among the 
Indians to submit to the laws of Georgia, and to take an oath 
of allegiance (like our state oath when qualified for to become 
a voter as a freeman) or quit the State. 

28. But some of the white men would neither do one or the 
other. 

29. Consequently, those who were obstinate were taken up 
and brought to give an account of themselves. 

30. The Government of Georgia said, You may have my 
clemency, if you will retrace or go. 

31. Some complied and accepted the terms, and were let 
off — but some said Nay : for I object to your jurisprudence ! 

32. From this state of the case, the law had to take effect; 
which was, labor in the state prison four years. 

33. Now it must be remembered, that when Cosmopolite 
was in South Carolina Jail, an enquiry was made among the 
great law characters, if there could not be an appeal from the 
Taw of Carolina to the Supreme Court of the United States, 
he being a citizen of another State. 

34. In all "civil cases'* such a circumstance admits of an 
appeal ; but not in the criminal code — for in criminal cases, 
each State retains the power to determine and execute its own 
laws and judgment ; and there is no provision either in the 
Constitution of the United States or the laws of General Con- 
gress, to admit of an appeal under the criminal code. 

35. Herbs of various kinds have strange, many very strange 
qualities — as Mother-"WiRT," &c. to ferment disunion in the 
land ; and that in the heart and bowels of mankind. A word 
to the wise is enough! 

36. An appeal from the decision of the Court under the 
criminal code, in the State of Georgia, to the United States 
Court, somehow was got up and instituted. 

37. But Georgia, accdrdiog to her former declaration, in such 

0* 



6 A SHORT HISTORY. 

a case, made to J. Q,. Adams, took no notice of the summons; 
consequently, it must go against her by default. 

38. Here it must be remembered, that if the case had been just 
and correct, the suit must return to the Chief Judge of the Uni- 
ted States Court ; then he must call on the United States Mar- 
shal of Georgia ; and if he could not or would not succeed, then 
after that, to 'call on the President of the United States; but 
constitutionally and legally he could not act before or antecedent 
to such a round-about procedure. 

39. How much blame has there been cast where none belongs, 
to blind the public eye ! 

40. Of all social curses, none is to be dreaded equal to a civil 
war, which is a war of extermination; when once begun, no one 
can tell the consequence, or where it will end ! 

41. How come those men in Georgia Prison'? 

42. Instruction from the North not to submit, nor take the oath, 
nor go away.* 

43. Is not this an interference in the political affairs of the 
public ? — like ambition, as tools to stir up strife. 

44. Is not Old Hickory so bad a man that he can do nothing 
that is right, let him act as he will, according to the representa- 
tions of some 1 

45. But he would be just, before he is generous. — And so pay 
the great debt of the nation ; and also obtain that from other 
countries which his predecessors could not; also privileges ob- 
tained which others lost or never enjoyed — the West Indies and 
Turkey ; and millions of burdens removed from the shoulders of 
the people ; — yet revenue enough for the people. 

46. Cosmopolite in May 1832, called upon the man ;— hence 
the following dialogue : 

47. Sir: You have twice been a candidate for the office of 
Chief Magistrate of the nation ; and twice you have been elected 
by the People — but once you was defrauded out of it.— Should 
you be a candidate a third time, it would be one step beyond your 
predecessors' example ; and should you be chosen, it is a query 
with many whether you would sit in the Presidential chair after 
the fourth of March next, unless you take very good care of 
yourself ! 

48. "I believe in a Superintending Providence ! — I have been 
in danger, and have been preserved. — In my official capacity I 
ever aim to act according to the best of my judgment for the 
public good; and if Divine Providence sees proper to allow me 



* The Missionaries accepting a pardon after Jackson's last election, shews 
their imprisonment to have been designed for Political purposes and intrigue] 



A SHORT HISTORY. 7 

t© fall a victim in the discharge of my duty, I feel resigned to the 
dispensation." 

49. The army in time of peace cannot exceed six thousand 
men. — By death and desertion, about four thousand is the present 
aggregate; scattered in some fifty different places, it would take 
a year to concentrate to a Jbcus. — How inconsiderable a party, 
to be able to cope with Georgia ! What contrast, when we view 
the difference betwixt a national cantonment and four thousand — 
a mere handful of men. 

50. Such is the dignity and importance of the independency of 
the State governments, that the proud State of Virginia would 
never allow an army to pass through her territory to attack and 
put down the independency of a sister State, where no overt act 
was committed ; because, to destroy the independency of one 
State, as a sample, would ruin the whole Union ; and moreover, 
would throw the power of the State Governments wholly into 
the hands of the National Government ; and a foundation for a 
monarchy with an aristocracy to ensue. 

Such reflections show the propriety for the public mind to be 
quiet and dispassionate, and well informed on both sides of a 
question — to act judiciously, and settle those internal disputes by 
fair means, and not by powder and ball. For violent means and 
measures should never be used but in desperate cases ! Would 
it not be more fit for persons to work in a tight house four years, 
by their own consent, when they would not go away if they 
could — rather than to have the nation put into confusion to hin- 
der them, at the expense of millions of property and the loss of 
thousands of lives ? So thinks Lorenzo — for Paul says, It is 
better for one to suffer, than many ! ! ! 

The Moravian Brethren's conduct exhibits a rational line of 
behaviour, by rendering to Caesar, the things that are Ceesar's, 
and not raise confusion. 

The Baptists and Methodists complied at last and were let off! 
But the junk of gold sent to New England and the gold mines 
of Georgia, with the instruction from the North, gave rise to 
their choice — hence the work in the tight-house. 

The Church of Rome claims divine right for their authority — 
therefore the vicegerent of the Almighty upon earth, from. St. 
Peter down to our day. 

The Church of England claim divine right, " by order and 
succession" in their prelatical economy, in the days of Laud, as 
well as in our day. 

In the time of Calvin the Presbyterian mode was adopted — 
because of a word of that sound in the writings of Paul — hence 
the " PresbyteriaV claim divine authority ! ! 

Mr. R. Brown lived in the days of darkness — when the Al- 
mighty was represented in the form of a little old man, with a 



S A STORT HISTORY. 

blue coat on, and a square and compass in hand, making worlds; 
and a square cap and big sleeves, were necessary to the worship 
of God. But he dissented from the practice, and adopted a de- 
mocratic form of Government, thence called " Brownists." 

Mr. Robinson, in his farewell advice to the Pilgrims (so called) 
advised to give up the name of Brownist, and take that of Inde- 
pendent — hence the origin of the Independents, now called Con- 
gregationalists, who also claimed divine right for their authority. 

The Prelates would admit of no toleration, which caused their 
overthrow in the days of Charles, by the Presbyterians, who 
cut off the king's head. 

The Presbyterians would admit of no toleration from their 
establishments, which gave rise to their overthrow by the Inde- 
pendents in the days of Cromwell. 

m The Quakers' arising in his days argued the folly of law reli- 
gion — that equal rights of conscience should be established ; 
which paved the way for Toleration in England and Equal 
Rights in AMERICA. 

Nebuchadnezzar was the first who burnt people for non-con- 
formity to Law Religion — and Smithfield brought up the rear. 

Law Religion in New England fined and imprisoned and 
banished people for non-conformity — yea, whipped, and cut off 
ears, and put to death. 

And so strict was a Blue Law, that it was a crime to give a 
Quaker meat, drink, or lodging ; to carry him over a feny, or 
even show him the road. 

Mary Fisher, one of the first Quakeress ministers who came 
to Boston, was confined, her books taken away and burnt by the 
hangman ; and she was searched for witch marks, for degrada- 
tion, and banished.* Afterwards she went on a religious visit 
to the Grand Sultan Mahomet IV. and there she was well re- 
ceived. 

Asbury admitted prudence and policy in the form of church 
government ; but a late successor, the Right " Reverend Bishop 
E , D. D." &c. &c. suggests the idea of " divinely authoriz- 
ed" — hence the old doctrine is handed down and admitted in the 
code ecclesiastically. 

But if every man must give an account of himself to God- 
he must look, and see, and judge, and act for himself. For 
another cannot act for him ! 

When people are warm in their Jirst love, they possess and 
exhibit an artless innocency and a love towards all men — espe- 



* Afterwards they got bewitched themselves, in their delusion (as a kind of 
judgment) and hung nineteen of their own party, and pressed one to death- 
twenty mall! r " r 



A SHORT HISTORY. 9 

cially a bond of union to the household of Faith ; but after be- 
coming contaminated with sectarian views and prejudices, a 
contracted spirit of bigotry is very apt to follow and bitterness 
ensue ! 

There is one place, and only one, that I have seen, where hard 
feelings in religion and politics were laid aside. 

When the light of the moon shall become as the light of the 
sun — and the light of the sun become seven fold, as the light of 
seven days; then methinks the watchman may see eye to eye, 
and the nations learn war no more ! but the glory of the Lord 
fill the earth with the knowledge of God, as the waters do the 
sea. 

The contentions in the Church, and the injunctions, and the 
interdictions, &c. &c, generally have been about trifles, magni- 
fied into mountains, as of great consequence to the beholder; and 
the dark stupid ignorant multitude have been led on to sanction 
what they have been told under the severist penalties of both 
Church and State ! Hence the power of Kings and Priests ! — 
But " Babylon," must fall, and the " Image," in Daniel, must 
and will " become as the chaff of the threshing floor !" Then 
look beyond the watchman ! ! 

fZ^p O ! Reader! study to know thy self— and to know and 
feel thyself approved of Qod in the heart, by submission and 
obedience to the sweet influence of HIS SPIRIT on the MIND* 
to be a Guide to everlasting Rest, in spirit and in truth ! 

LORENZO DOW, 

Mentville, near " Hickory Plain," August %%> 1B33, 



HINT TO THE PUBLIC, 



OR 



THOUGHTS ON THE FULFILMENT OF 
PROPHECY IN 1811. 



Many shall run to and fro, 

And knowledge shall be increased." 



Twelfth Edition-— 1834, with some additional Reflections, Views Ripening,'and 
nearly in the same channel, &c. as before ! 

Leaving the infidel to prove, if he can, that the Bible is 
not the book of God ; it will however be difficult for him 
or any other man, to account for many things, which have 
transpired and are transpiring, on any principle but on the 
doctrine of PROVIDENCE, DIVINE INSPIRATION 
AND REVELATION. 

1. The writings of Moses are the oldest transmitted to us, 
of which we have any account. The Jews are the most 
ancient of any people now extant. Most nations when cap- 
tivated after a few generations, have only their name left ; 
but the Jews who have been scattered among all nations for 
near two thousand years, are still a distinct people ; their 
customs and language being in a great measure retained by 
which they maintain that distinction. Let any serious en- 
quirer after truth, compare the present state of the Jews 
with the prediction concerning them in the 28th chap of 
Deut. and let him say, if the same must not be accounted 
for, on providential, and not on natural principles. 

2. Some are very fond of the phrase, general providence, 
but deny a particular providence, as being unworthy of the 
character of God. To talk of a general providence, with- 
out a particular providence being implied, is as absurd, as 
to talk of millions without thousands, or tens without units, 



12 THOUGHTS ON THE 

and a general family without individuals. For the indivi- 
duals compose the general family, the units, the tens, and the 
thousands, the millions ; so particular providences compose a 
general providence, as the whole is formed of parts, and 
those parts make up one whole. But to talk of a general 
providence without particulars considered and implied, is a 
great swelling word destitute of meaning like half a dozen 
cyphers put together, which make an appearance but count 
nothing. 

3. National privileges when abused, become national sins, 
which merit national judgment, and must be inflicted for 
punishment in this world ; because in the world to come we 
cannot be punished as nations, but as individuals. U^This 
sentence should be seriously considered. For the apostle 
has declared, that every one must give an account to God, 
and receive according to the deeds done in the body ; but it 
is no where asserted in scripture that nations in their national 
capacity, shall be called to an account and punished, by the 
righteous Judge, in future world. 

4. If we admit the Bible to be the book of God, Ave must 
also admit, that there are predictions of events, some of which 
have been minutely accomplished, others are now taking 
place, while others remain yet to be fulfilled. If this be 
admitted, will it not be reasonable to say, that the most 
important and conspicuous characters and things, would be 
the subjects of these predictions. For obscure and trifling 
events would not be likely to be observed by men in general, 
or recorded by historians, and consequently, it could not be 
told with any certainty whether or not the predictions were 
fulfilled ; which would be manifestly opposite to the design 
of God, unworthy of his character, and useless to men. — 
The most important things would be the most consequential 
to the church of God, and being such as could be examined 
and understood, would enable the church to determine at 
what period she had arrived, which was clearly the intention 
of the great Head, and the author of prophecy. 

5. Seeing we have arrived to an important period of time, 
in which the whole world appears to be convulsed in a poli- 
tical, commercial and religious point of view: also a most sin- 
gular and extraordinary character has made his appearance in 
the world, which with his concomitants, is worthy the consi- 
deration of the christian mind in a prophetic light. 



FULFILMENT OF PROPHECY. 13 

6. Commentators in general blend together the seven 
heads of the dragon in the 12th of Rev. and the seven heads 
of the beast in the 13th chap. ; whereas they are plainly 
distinguished by the prophetic writer, so as to make fourteen 
distinct heads instead of seven. Many writers also so con- 
found the dragon with the first and second beast, as entirely 
to destroy that distinction, which the inspired writer has 
made between these three. It is worthy of particular notice 
that John first viewed things as in heaven, and afterwards 
describes the same things, as they were fulfilled on earth.—* 
Compare chap. 15, ver. i. with chap. 16 ver. i. then reading 
from chap. 13, ver. xi., to the end of the 15th chap, (for 
heaven) and the following ones to the 20th, as fulfilled on 
earth ; this may serve as a key to an enquiring mind. 

7. The woman spoken of chap. 12, is admitted on all 
hands to refer to the militant church; she exhibits two 
flights. First she fled, chap. xii. 6. — Second, she flew, ver. 
14. Fleeing signifies to run away on foot; flying implies 
going as were through the air with wings. The first and 
second places cannot be locally the same, though in each 
place, the church may be considered as in her wilderness 
state. It is generally agreed that the first place was the 
north of Europe, or northwest of the river Danube; but 
the second place, or the place to which she flew, is America. 
For which opinion I give the following reasons — 1st. It is 
highly reasonable to believe, that our national privileges 
would be a subject of prediction. 2d. The first settlers in 
New England, it may be said, with wings came for con- 
science sake to the wilderness shores of America; and since 
then, many ten thousands have fled from the intolerant hand 
of persecution and oppression, and taken peaceful refuge in 
our happy land. 3d. When we consider the infancy of our 
country, by comparing it with the old world it may well be 
styled a wilderness. 4th. The earth in prophecy is said to 
help the woman, this is universally admitted to be that assist- 
ance, which civil government affords the church ; and it is 
certain, that however this might have been fulfilled in the 
old world, it never has been so perfectly fulfilled in any 
place as in America. For all other nations have so incor- 
porated church and state as to lay a foundation for binding 
the consciences of men, and for persecution and oppression ; 
which have been actually experienced by some of their best 

1 



U THOUGHTS ON THE 

subjects ; but the constitution of our country lays no such 
foundation ; but it secures to every man his rights of con- 
science, by leaving him to worship God according to his own 
conviction, without any dread of the civil magistrate or civil 
sword. 

8. The great red dragon, elsewhere styled the Devil and 
Satan, with seven heads and ten horns, &c. must be so inter- 
preted as to make common sense. Of course, to be con- 
sidered as a wicked being in the spiritual world ; and yet 
interfering in human affairs, having government over such 
as are led by evil influence, and as are not prevented by the 
restraining power of God. 

9. The seven heads of this dragon, being applied to Rome 
Pagan, we find just so many different forms of supreme 
governments to have existed in succession, viz. (1). Singly, 
(2) Consuls, (3) Dictators, (4) Tribunes, (5) Decemviri, (6) 
Military Triumviri, (7) Imperial. 

A crown which in prophecy denotes supreme authority, is 
ascribed to each of these heads ; but no crowns to these ten 
horns of the dragon, why ? because they were then united 
under those heads, particularly the last. The tail of the 
dragon is said to draw a third part of the stars of heaven, 
and cast them to the earth. The tail is to be understood as 
meaning the latter part of the Roman Empire, considered as 
Rome Pagan ; and the stars of heaven, as meaning spiritual 
minded ministers of the gospel, in heavenly places in Christ 
Jesus. Eph. ii. 6. Rev. i. 20. 

Constantine the Great was the last of the Roman Em- 
perors, " or the Uvelve Czars," who ascended to the imperial 
dignity, in Rome Pagan, and filled up the last stage of that 
existence: and hence, is styled the tail of the dragon. He 
abolished the Pagan mode of worship, and established 
Christianity as the national religion. Here observe: he 
introduced image worship, by erecting the image of the 
Saviour on the cross in his army : after which the Virgin 
Mary found admittance, then the apostles and other saints. — 
Moreover by this national establishment, he, like all other 
human legislators in the same attempt, so modelled the 
church after a worldly sanctuary, and laid such temptations 
of filthy lucre, that not only wicked men set up preaching 
as a trade for riches and worldly honour ; but even those, 
who before had been good men, were drawn by this tail of 



FULFILMENT OF PROPHECY. IS 

the dragon, from their heavenly mindedness and cast down 
to the earth, or made to drink into, and be influenced by the 
spirit of the world. Here popery was begotten about the 
year A. D. 330; when Pope Gregory VII. went over the 
crowned heads of Europe, as the vicegerent of the Almighty ! 
In embryo— And spring into existence in 606. For he was 
then styled " Bishop of bishops or universal bishop, "but 
did not come to mature age till 1077. 

10. The 13th Chap, we read of a beast out of the sea, 
with seven heads and ten horns ynd ten crowns upon his 
horns; "and the dragon gave kirn his power, and seat, and 
great authority." The dragon and this beast cannot be one 

T r n Same ' but must refer t0 two distl 'nct existences, for 
the following reasons, viz. (1) there is no account of the rise 
of the dragon, as of this beast; but he is spoken of as in ex- 
istence at the time John wrote. (2) The dragon had but 
seven crowns, but this beast had ten ; and the crowns of the 
dragon were on his seven heads, but those of the beast were 
on his ten horns. (3) The transfer made by the dragon, of 
his power to the beast, undeniably shews, that the dragon was 
before the beast and, that the beast came after the dracr on * 
hence they could not be both one. ' 

11. The ten horns of the dragon had no crowns, beino- 
umted in subjection under the imperial head ; but the horn? 
of the beast had each- a distinct crown, i. e. each possessed a 
distinct civil government. Constantine dying 337 and 
Rome being plundered 355, then the ten distinct fi-overn- 
mefits sprang up as follows, (1) Huns 356, (2) Ostroo-oths 
-377 ( 3 ) Visigoth 378, (4) Franks 407, (5Vvandals & 407 
(6) Sueves and adans 407, {7) Burgundians 407 (8) Her- 
oes and Rugeans 476, (9) Saxons or Britain 476 (10) 
Longobards 526. K ' 
. 12. Chap 13. verse li. We read of another beast com- 
mg up out of the earth, and exercising all the power of the 
first beast, which was before him ; which some have jum- 
bled in with the dragon and the first beast, as if it were one 
-and same; and have not seemed to notice that distinction 
which the divine writer here makes. But if as John saW 
he was another beast, he could not be the same. A-ain' 
the first arose out of the sea, this came out of the earth' 
Also he is said to exercise the power of the first beast, who 
was before him; therefore, if the other was before him 5 and 



16 THOUGHTS ON THE 

came in succession, he could not be the same. Thus we 
discover a succession from Rome Pagan, to Rome Papal, 
and so down to the day in which we live, as will be more 
clearly shewn hereafter. 

13. The ancients supposed Europe to be an island, hence 
in prophecy it is styled the sea, to distinguish it from Asia, 
which in this prophecy is styled the earth* The papacy it is 
well known began in Europe, and is represented by the 
beast which came up out of the sea. But writers in general, 
appear to have been at a loss for a discription and application 
of the seeond beast. I understand this second beast to be 
Marcus or Napoleon Buonaparte, for the reasons subjoined. 
He went to Egypt only in the capacity of a fighting General, 
from thence he penetrated into Palestine, which is in Asia, 
there he mentally arose to eminence, or the grand scheme 
was then and there concerted — he retreated and returned to 
France, where he really brought his scheme into execution. 
By the accomplishment of his preconceived scheme, he 
placed himself in such a state, that all the power of Rom» 
pagan and Rome papal, not only centred in him, but was 
exercised by him, according to what is said of the second 
beast, Chap, xiii, 12, 14. Commentators generally apply 
the ten horns mentioned Chap, xvii, 12, to the- powers of 
Europe supporting the papal authority ; which will not bear 
investigation, for Henry VIII of England, shook off the pa- 
pal authority, and retained the kingdom in his own hand ; 
which shews, that the kingdom was his and not the Popes : 
the same was also applicable to all the powers of Europe, 
supporting the papal authority. But these horns are said to 
have no kingdom, Chap, xvii, 12, and yet received power as 
kings one hour with the beast : i. e. delegated power to act 
in conjunction with him. There is no event to which this 
in truth and propriety can be applied, but to Buonaparte's 
kings, who have the title and power of kings, but no king- 
doms. For the text emphatically says, "they received pow- 
er as kings ;" and it is well known, that he has taken away, 
and bestowed the power of kings, when, and on whom he 
pleased ; therefore, the text will have a literal application to 
this event, and to none other. 

15. Here it is remarkable, that Mr. Wesley calculated the 
end of the 42 months 'of the first beast, not only to the very 

* Gen. x. 5. for Japhet in Europe, verse 32 for Asia. 



FULFILMENT OF PROPHECY. 17 

year, but as it were to the very day, when the power should 
be taken from the Pope, and transferred to the city, 56 years 
before it came to pass. The seven heads of the first beast 
are said to be seven hills and seven kings, one of them is 
said to be wounded, &c. hence it is evident, that the head 
was more than one of the seven hills of Rome, for a mere 
hill could not be so wounded. Four hills have been occupi- 
ed by the Popes, which may imply four heads in succession, 
viz. 1, Caelian, 2, Vatican, 3, Quirinal, 4, Exquiline, for 
the 5th head, I add Buonaparte's Pope in the church of St 
Mary Major. These "five are fallen," "the beast is not and 
Babylon reigns Queen." 

16. In 1809, Buonaparte passed an edict, that Italy should 
be annexed to France as a French province, and Rc^ne be- 
come the second city in the empire ; and also, that the Pope 
the same day should be stripped of all civil authority, and 
be left only a limited ecclesiastic ; for which he excommuni- 
cated Buonaparte under the authority of God Almighty, 
Paul and Peter — disappeared — taken under military arrest 
and carried to Paris. Joseph Buonaparte also in Spain in 
1809 passed an edict, that on the first day of Jan. 1810 all 
ecclesiastical power, except what was in the throne should 
cease. 

17. Babylon spoken of in the Revelation, the term is bor- 
rowed from Babylon of old, built by Nebuchadnezzar, and 
transferred to the city of Rome, as is admitted by writers of 
the best authority. If we admit of a transfer once, we may 
again, if need be, with propriety. I ask where any city can 
be found, the destruction of which can produce such an uni- 
versal lamentation, as that described in the 18th Rev. from 
the 9 — 19 verses ? One thing is worthy of remark in this 
lamentation and that is, this Babylon is represented as a 
place of great commerce, and that those who are engaged 
therein, are the persons who most bitterly lament her down- 
fall : But this cannot apply to Rome, for that is not a place 
of commerce, and holds but a mere name in the commercial 
world. Consequently, we are to look out for a city possess- 
ing the character here given by the prophet, the destruction 
of which shall produce the effect described by him. Lon- 
don maybe styled the mother of trade, whose commerce is 
or has been connected with all nations. And such is the 
station she holds in the commercial world, that her destruc- 

1* 



18 THOUGHTS ON THE 

tion would produce the before named lamentations, hence, 
there can be no impropriety in transferring the name of 
Babylon to her. Moreover, it may be observed, 1, the 
King is styled "the defender of the (popish) faith," and this 
will be evident, if we consider, that he holds this title by a 
grant made to Henry VIII. by the Pope himself; and also 
by his own conduct for several years past. For contrary to 
his corronation oath (which was to keep down popery by his 
armies and fleet) he has made popery the established reli- 
gion of Canada by his royal assent, and authority. Also the 
last life-guard which the pope had previous to his banish- 
ment by the council of five hundred, when Buonaparte was 
on his Italian expedition, where Englishmen, and for which 
they received medals from the Pope. Again, in Spain and 
Portugal which continued the relics of old popery, and the 
only places which kept in force the inquisition law, while 
the king of one is a captive, and the other fled from his king- 
dom to Brazil, the King of Great Britain, who is head of 
church and state, steps over by his army into Spain after 
the Pope's death, to prevent the final ruin of that popery, 
which he had sworn to suppress by his armies and fleet. 
When we consider all this, must we not suppose, that the 
transfer is merited ; or that the king and his subjects, hav- 
ing thus undertaken the defence of popery, he has thereby 
drawn over the name and character of Babylon to London. 
Once more, observe the luxury and self-claimed safety of 
Old England under her "wooden walls," who styles her- 
self "empress of the seas ;" and reigns as a queen. To 
illustrate and confirm this, compare their boasting with 
Rev. xviii. 7, &c. The Jesuits did claim George IV. for 
a Catholic — the Royal Family have a "Family Confessor" 
and most of the children it is said are contaminated with 
Catholicism ! ! Six or seven thousand Priests took shelter 
in England 1789, and in 25 years after there were built 
more than 900 new Chapels. And many of the Nobility 
who are nominally Protestant send their domestic Chap- 
lins to France to be ordained by a Popish Bishop ! 

18. The angel spoken of Rev. xiv. 6, 7. flying through 
the midst of heaven, having an everlasting gospel to preach 
to all nations, &c. made his appearance I doubt not at Moor- 
fields, 1739, and with the concomitants are now publishing 
their creed contained in that text, for when the churches or 
meeting houses were shut against the pure gospel, in and 



FULFILMENT OF PROPHECY, 19 

about London, God struck seven under conviction, the major 
part of whom found peace that night, and from that time the 
work of God began to spread as we see in Europe, Ame- 
rica, and the isles of the sea, and the spirit of missionaries 
is more and more prevailing— and the spirit of inquiry also 
for knowledge and truth. 

Ver. 8, another angel, or extraordinary messenger was 
heard proclaiming the fall of Babylon—and a third, warn- 
ing the people of God to come out of her, and not to be 
partaker of her sins, lest they should be partaker of her 
plagues ! And for the omission of compliance, there is not 
another so awful and dreadful threatening in all the bible, 
ver. 9 to 11 — these will be known in their time ! Oh ! ye 
Americans take warning ! Oh ! take timely warning ! 

19. England was a province, or horn, of Rome-Pagan— 
under the influence of Rome-Papal, of course was one of 
the horns of the beast — therefore we are to look for a union 
under the second beast; that the Prophecy may be complete 
throughout the whole— Compare Rev. xii. 3. xiii. 1. xvii 12 
with chap. xiii. 2 and 12. 

m 20. As it relates to the power and means, in comparing 
circumstances, I here shall offer no remarks on the possi- 
bility of the invasion only propose a query. Suppose a 

landing in the east and for plunder, the mob rise, 

and set the city on fire for plunder— and the people who 
feared God were to embark for the wilderness in the west, 
^3= what would some people say? and what a literal ful- 
filment of the prophecy — "come out of her my people ! !" 

Like the Christians at the destruction of Jerusalem, taking 
our Lord's warning and fleeing to the mountains. Let it 
here be remembered also, that the gospel was first preached 
at Jerusalem, and from there to spread— and Peter tells us 
that "judgment must" first "begin at the house of God." 
m 21 The W ... is styled " the mother of Harlots' 1 — -which 
is admitted to mean the Romish Church— if she be the 
mother, who are her daughters ? It must be the corrupt 
national established churches, which came out of her ! If 
so ? what of those governments that uphold them ? Let the 
people of Massachusetts and Connecticut view a half-breed 
or quarter-roon in the land !— a grand daughter of the old 
W.— especially those in these States, who are for oppressing 
and taxing all other ministers, whom they call dissenters. 



20 THOUGHTS ON THE 

22< If a man hath a willing mind to support his owri 
minister — to compel him to do it, is to deprive him of the 
privilege of showing the virtue of his heart. — Again, if I 
have no faith in the man's religion, such compulsion to sup- 
port him, would be to necessitate me to go contrary to the 
dictates of my own conscience, also to encourage a wicked 
ministry, and thereby injure society and religion. — Once 
more, you must convince a man before you can convert him r 
otherwise, to force and compel him in matters of religion, is 
to make a hypocrite of him; but you cannot cure him — for 
man is to be dealt with as a reasonable, rational, sensible 
creature, but not as a stoick nor as a machine ! Corruptions 
arising from the above hinted law establishments, religion 
hath been more wounded, and men of learning inclined more 
to deism in different countries, than from any one particular 
source besides— Vermont hath shook off the yoke and will 
of course avoid the curse. Query — Is not ihe Massachusetts 
and Connecticut religious establishment an infringement on 
the Constitution of the United States ? Is not the Supreme 
Court of the United States empowered to hush such laws as 
clash with the Federal Constitution, and so make them null 
and void? $£§=• This matter should be inspected by those 
who feel these oppressive laws which are repugnant to their 
own conscience, and the rule of right. 

23. The second beast is said to erect an image to the first 
beast, and compel people to worship the same, and also, to 
receive a mark, &c. on the severest penalties — whether this 
image is to be taken literally or ecclesiastically, time will 
determine — but a certain correspondent writes from Europe 
to his friend in America thus, " A popish catechism hath 
been published in France, under the sanction of Napoleon, 
pronounced all to be hereticks and in a state of damnation 
who are not of their communion." One would think that 
this is the image. 

Also the second beast is said to cause fire to come down 
from heaven in the sight of men. — When Bonaparte was in 
the East, it is said, he told the Mahometans, that he was 
greater than Mahomet, could ascend above the clouds, and 
cause fire to come down on a wire in their sight ; which he 
affected like Dr. Franklin with the kite— which they (not 
being informed like the Europeans) did not account for on 
natural principles, but admitted it to be the power of God. — 



FULFILMENT OF PROPHECY. 21 

It is also said, that he hath offered a reward to that one, who 
will make the greatest improvement in Galvanism — not 
Calvinism — " Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord, from 
henceforth," they escape the approaching calamities ; this 
passage should be observed particularly by the christians of 
those times xiv. 13. xvi. 15. Robert Fleming, remarkable 
to tell, calculated the downfall of the French monarchy — = 
which was published 90 years before hand ; also, Mr. Wes- 
ley, the fall of the pope's power — it being taken from him 
and transferred to the city — see his notes on Rev. Chap. xii. 
12, xiii. 1, xvii. 13, &c. xiii. 11 — 15. xvii. 10 — 12, also the 
catalogue at the close of the notes, which the reader is 
desired to pay attention to. 

24. For the sixth head of the beast, observe the transfer 
to London; also watch the motions or movements of the 
Papists : but the seventh head is yet to come, and that from 
the bottomless-pit, Chap. xvii. 8. — here compare Chap. xvi. 
13 to 16 with Chap. xix. 11 to the end. Awful but impor- 
tant! ! !* 

25. " Three unclean spirits like frogs." — The first came 
out of the mouth of the dragon — the result of paganism, 
and the heathen mythology — atheism, &c. opposed to the 
true God. — The illuminati, formed by Voltaire, who said 
" Jesus Christ began the conversion of the world with 
twelv men, but I with six will banish Christianity from the 
earth." To reduce nature to its first principles and sink 
the world into its former darkness and ignorance — think 
proper to destroy every thing out of the way, even to the 
removing father and mother, so, that no rival shall prevent 
the execution of their object. These were as a powder- 
mine in France ; and when Fayette and others went home 
from America to France with the flame of liberty, they took 
fire andblew up the French monarchy. Thus it appears from 
that circumstance, the present awful commotion originated. 
The prediction seems now beginning to be fulfilled. The 
second " unclean spirit came out of the mouth of the beast" — 



* The assent of the Beast from the "Bottomless Pitt"— some successor of 
a. Buonapartist power to arise again with strength, and fury, and end their 
career at Armageddon— where the three unclean spirits concentrate the an- 
cient scripture world Gog and Magog and are over-thrown, far better days 
to eome, 



22 THOUHTS OF THE 

Buonaparte's " Legion of honor" of which a legion of life- 
guards is the shell to the essence of that honor, and he is 
the fountain. — By his suppressing the liberty of the press, 
and restricting the number of printing-presses, so that there 
is not enough to print school-books for the people — and also 
his forbidding above twenty persons to meet together in any 
one private or religious meeting — it appears as though this 
was to sink Europe into its former darkness and ignorance 
— like Voltaire's society, though on a different plan — of 
course this may be considered as the " unclean spirit out of 
the beast." Though a legion is no positive definite num- 
ber, yet a writer Calculated a perfect legion thus 6000 pri- 
vates — a captain to every ten, and a centurion to every hun- 
dred, and an officer to every thousand, which would make 
6,666 — which would make 666 officers — that would be just 
the number of the beast. There must be members of this 
legion of honor — of course, look at the effect, which is likely 
to be produced in time ! As an egg may produce a serpent, 
so we may look at the American dutchess — and the young" 
Prince (with his throne) in whose presence the General, 
and retinue, do not appear but as in the presence of the 
Emperor 1 ! ! 

" Out of the mouth of the false prophet, (order of Jesuits 
restored and ambitiously set to work,) in conjunction with 
the Holy Alliance !" after the Euphrates is dried up — as 
Popery and Mahometanism rose both in one year, 606, and as 
the Angels pour out their phials on the seat of the beast and 
the Euphrates at no great distance asunder, so the Ottoman 
Empire and popery will fall at periods of time near each 
other. 

26. The Jewish commentators, said, if the Messiah did 
not come by such a time, they need not expect him ; which 
time is long since passed — about 1000 of their most learned 
Rabbies met at Amsterdam, the result of which was, after 12 
months sitting, that the Messiah had come — but to them was 
unknown. Here is one step towards their conversion to 
Christianity. In 1806, Bonaparte ordered about a thousand 
of their most worthy rabbies, to meet him at Paris, where he 
proposed about fifty questions to them, which they solved to 
his satisfaction. He then directed to form for themselves a 
sanhedrim, or grand council ; such as they formerly had at 



FULFILMENT OF PROPHECY, 23 

Jerusalem, though abolished ever since the destruction, of that 
city by Titus. 

27. As Bonaparte hath his coherents or agents in Persia, 
should he avail himself of the prejudices of the Jews, to rein- 
state them in Palestine— it would cut up the Turkish or 
Ottoman Empire, afford him money, men, and a half-way 
house to the Indies.— Thus "the Euphrates would be dried 
up, that the way of the kings of the East might be prepared" 
observe Alexander is styled Emperor of the East (and is at 
war with the Turks) while Bonaparte is styled Emperor of 

tr»P» WroT II* * 



♦The British Government are agitating a removal of the disability of the 
Jews, -and in trench the * Jewish Priests are paid out of the revenue the 
same as the Protestant or Catholic Priests. 

Moreover there is a rumour of those governmentsrintending to set up an 
Eastern Empire under the government and direction of the Jews. For the 
Pacha of Egypt has put the privileges of the Mehometans, and the Chris- 
tians, and the Jews, on an honourable equality, agreeable to the equal Rights 

r P f^n n 7,? d r hUS /T n ° W , See the fir8t be Sinmng%f a dawn in favour of the 

return of the Israelites to their own land for the first time within 1800 years? 

agreeable to the prediction of Moses, &c ; ' 

Nicholas France and England are carrying on the plans of Buonaparte to 

ihL?h^ h h ake ^ WUthC T ! Jrki8h P ° Wer ' f ° r a road t0 lhe ««ern world- 
-though each have their own object and selfish end in view, and God will have 

i^SKE J52** haud exemp]lfied as predlc[ed relaii - * < he 

* J he h S , Ultan ^f a K b °^ 200( ! miIes sc * uare for hi8 dominions about 6 years 

ago-but now only his Capitol with a small country, like a garden spot around 

is retained-hence the drying up of the Euphrates S spotaiouna 

Russia has some of the Asiatic provinces- in Europe-Greece is gone from 

wt?a7thTFrrhT WeSt0f ll ] eBlaC u k Sea ' e° Vern ^emselves. fn Africa^ 
what the French have not taken, the Pacha of Egypt has-also the Holy 

Th s'whTb^an with BoT nf ^^ & °' ^ **> the ^ha^hSSi 
Anus wnat began with Bonaparte is now progressing with others. 

lhe mystery of a Bonaparte's landing at Amboy about the time that 
l ^ a « su PPosed that Napoleon went to St. Helena, with the rumour ha 
John Bull had grot gulled by Buonaparte's Barber, and after Teven teen 
Cnknnrt f l^r^' ^ ^ " the Un " ed States for ^ "^urn o th S 

*TeS«„ I °ofrS«, p f res,,a ? t w n ith co r^ ences that ma ? be a»M«S 

k! 7 -m f ea3t from the Bottomless Pit— when the imaee to the 

beast will be set up as an object of worship under the most severe fenVlti™ 
and blood begin plentifully "to flow-that kings and priest. m^SS and 
I^Serf v£fi?*A -«od!_they may slay the two witnesses YutG^S wiU 
g.ve them Wood to drink, when the fowls of heaven shall be called to the sun 

**%? f ^v.^, 6011 l ° eat the flesh of k "%*> &c- P " 

lhe fifth Phial was poured out on the seat of the beast when Bonanarte 

The sixth Phial is now pouring out on the Turkish empire, and the leventh 



24 THOUGHTS ON THE 

28.. General Burgoyne in the course of his defence, when 
on his trial before the British House, observed " I once 
thought the Americans were in the wrong, but now I am 
satisfied, that nothing short of the over-ruling hand of Pro- 
vidence could unite the hearts of three millions of people so 
preservingly to stand or fall together, as what the Americans 
are ;" whoever vie#s the origin, und progression, and Inde- 
pendence of the United States, must very plainly acknow- 
ledge the hand of Providence in many of the events, and 
also, when on the verge of falling into the European vortex 
and general commotions, we have been kept beyond human 
probability ; and as I do not believe, that a country was ever 
given up to the sword, where religion was on the progres- 
sion, I therefore intreat all into whose hands these hints may 
fall, to fear God, to pray mightily, that our rulers may be 
influenced aright and we kept from falling into the general 
commotions of Europe and the East, which are fast pro- 
gressing; and all who love the Lord, should join as "the 
heart of one man,' and swell the solemn cry, " Thy king- 
dom come," that God may send forth judgment unto victory. 

29. The peace of nations is dependant on the laws of 
nations. Custom makes law. When certain customs which 
are the laws of nations are infringed upon, the public peace 



in the air that surrounds the globe — hence the blast in that element with 
Cholera, as though invisible agents were at work as destroyers] 

The stone cut out of the mountain without hands, is now smiting the image 
of Nebuchadnezzar, the idea of the "divine right" of Priests and kings is 
becoming as the chaff of the threshing floor, in the eye of reason — therefore 
common sense resents it as an imposition on mankind ! 

The Eagle is a symbol of strength, glory and power in a national capacity. 
The prophecy in Ezekiel xvii. 22 to 24, is worthy of remark with its sym- 
bolic Eagle m its correction— also chap. 38, 13, "young Lions ;" also the 
eighteenth of Isaiah, with that in Revelation, where the Woman flew into 
the wilderness to her place prepahed of God, is exemplified in AME- 
RICA, which re-act3 upon the old world, like giving laws to society. 

For the AMERICAN EAGLE shines more conspicuous among the nations 
of the earth, as a beautiful pattern to be envied and copied, than any hereto- 
fore known ! 

Some seek our destruction by spies, bribes, and inward agents to get us 
divided to nullification, whilst others admiring the edifice, are striving to com- 
municate it to others, to the alarm of kings and priests. 

So the controversy and struggle is began betwixt the powers of light and 
darkness, the wo to the inhabitants of the earth and the sea— i. e. Asia and 
Europe is commenced — Satan's wrath is kindled, knowing that he hath but a 
little time, 



FULFILMENT OF PROPHECY. 25 

is disturbed and generally settled with powder and ball Of 
course the laws of nations are dependent on the martial law, 
and supported thereby. The martial law is dependent on 
the civil law, as the military act by the magistrates' com- 
mand. Moreover, the civil law is dependent on the eccle- 
siastical, for our rulers and jurymen are admitted into office 
upon oath, an oath is a sacred thing and is connected with 
the moral law, which shows, that religion is the foundation 
of civil government ; particularly ours; and is the bulwark 
of public safety — words do not alter the nature of things — 
the Mahometan on the Alcoran, the papist by the Cross, or 
protestant on the Testament. An oath will draw out the 
truth to act varacity. Religion being then the foundation of 
public safety ; all who ridicule religion and speak diminu- 
tively of the things of God— strike at the foundation of the 
public welfare, and of course advertise themselves to be pub- 
lic enemies, and ought to be treated with that contempt which 
they merit from a conscious considerate public. 

SO. There are four different and distinct justifications 
spoken of m the scripture. First, infantile acquittance from 
Adamic guilt,— second, adult justification from personal 
guilt by faith— third, by faith and works— fourth, by works, 
as the evidence of faith, in the day of judgment. 

The first is absolute, in consequence of what Christ hath 
done. He died for our sins and rose again for our justifica- 
tion— and as judgment came upon all men to condemnation, 
by the disobedience of one, even so, by the obedience of one, 
the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life- 
Rom, iv. 25, and v. 18, 19. 

The second is conditional by Faithr— Faith is to the soul, 
as hands and feet to the body— to rest and depend on the 
Lord, and do his holy will. — Rom. v. 1. 
; God's love to man was the moving cause of man's salva- 
tion ; and the first cause of our love to God— we reed not 
do something to pacify God, he is willing to save. The only 
hindering cause is the will of man, in opposition to the will 
of God— 1 John iv. 10, 19. John iii. 16, 17. Mat. xxiii. 37. 

Christians differ in opinion — opinion is merely a think so, 
a hear-say, a may-be, &c. In which they differ as much as 
2 ? l r P h y si °g nom y- But Faith is the same in Nature, 
though different in degrees, under Divine influence we have 
divine evidence, or convictions of the reality of the invisible 

2 



m THOUGHTS ON THE 

world — under this influence thousands have forsaken theif 
sins, by humble submission, to the will of God. When there 
is submission, there is of course, reliance or dependence also. 
Here then we see an agreement, of course a union— of ne- 
cessity, we then enjoy the Divine favor as one of his family; 
for when spiritual things take the lead, the contrast is given 
up ; consequently there is no ground for condemnation for 
God approbates that which is agreeable to him. But to 
stand in opposition to the will of God, is to abuse the light, 
and " quench his spirit" by resisting it like the Jews ; and 
thus such come under personal condemnation for these acts 
of disobedience. Power of sight is God's gift, but the act 
of sight is ours. A proper use of the convictions of God's 
grace is implied in the term believe ; or why would man be 
condemned for unbelief or not believing? for, proper know- 
ledge is acquired through proper attention. Consideration 
is an act of the mind — again, no man of common sense, will 
condemn himself for not doing what he apprehends to be an 
impossibility ; yet we frequently condemn ourselves for act- 
ing as we do, which implies, that we are conscious of a 
power that we might have acted otherwise. This is sensible 
and experimental evidence ; and it argues the power of 
choice ; and the freedom of the will. 

The third is Faith and Works- — together. Works as the 
fruits of faith working by love, and have a blessing entailed 
to them even in this world ; and how many instances might 
be cited to exemplify cases as in the words of Christ ; " no 
man hath forsaken houses, &c. &c. for my sake and the Gos- 
pel, but he shall receive an hundred fold in this present 
world," besides the promise of the world to come — James ii. 
22, 24. 

Fourth — Justification by works without Faith, but only 
as the evidence of faith ; it is no where said that faith shall 
be called in question in the day of Judgment ; but men are 
to be rewarded according to the deeds done in the body. — 
"By thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words 
thou shalt be condemned"-— Mat. xii. 36, 37. By Christ God 
created the world. By Christ He redeemed the world, and 
by Christ he hath appointed a day to judge the world in 

RIGHTEOUSNESS. 

31. M©ral Good — Moral Evil — accidental good and 
accidental evil — natural good and natural evil. Moral good, 



FULFILMENT OF PROPHECY. 27 

good motives, as in the instance of the good Samaritan ; 
moral evil, evil motives, as Joseph's brethren in selling him 
into Egypt — accidental, or providential good, as exemplified 
in the deliverance of Joseph for his good — the good of others, 
&c. Accidental or providential evil, as over ruling events 
for the good of the righteous, and the chastisement of the 
wicked ; as in the case of Haman and Mordecai, and also 
delivering his people as a body or as individuals, and punish- 
ing the wicked as a body, and also as individuals. Evil an- 
gels are God's executioners ; and sometimes he lets loose one 
wicked people upon another; and sometimes delivers, or 
punishes otherways — should I in malice stab a man to kill 
him — but I open an abscess, and he recovers — it was moral 
evil, (bad motive) in me — but providential good to him — 
Again, a friend gives me food. In the reception of it I 
strangle and die — moral, good motive, good in him ; but ac- 
cidental (providential) evil to me. 

Natural Evil — Head ache — infirmities, &c. they can- 
not be moral evil, if they do not flow from me by the consent 
of my mind, and from an evil motive — "Natural good ;" good 
disposition — good comparatively — but the difference of dis- 
position is not in consequence of one's being more holy than 
another by nature— -but rather the difference of connexion 
between the mind and body — Offspring often exhibit the 
effects of parental sensation ; (marks) and minds as well 
as bodies must partake |Cf" thus why the difference as 
above. 

32. Man by nature though free from guilt, is in privation 
of divinity — He needs it — it must be communicated to him, 
for he cannot propagate divinity : for he is but a man, and 
can of course only propagate his own specie. Divine nature 
must come from a divine fountain — therefore can be commu- 
nicated only by God's holy spirit. Man can feel inward pain 
and pleasure : that is, not bodily but mental ; of course there 
is an inward and spiritual sense of the soul, as well as out- 
ward sense of the body; otherwise we could not be con- 
scious of right nor wrong, nor feel joy, grief, or guilt. This 
inward work wrought by the influence of the spirit, is called 
"being born again" — Justification (acquittance from guilt) is 
what God does for us, by the death of his Son ; but regener^ 
ation is what he does in us, by the working of his holy 
spirit.— Thus our "Kobes may be washed and made whit© 



28 THOUGHTS ON THE 

in the blood of the Lamb" and we becoming "pure in heart, 
shall see^ God" and stand "before the throne, having come 
out of great tribulation." — For "the sufferings of this present 
world are not worthy to be compared with the joys, that 
shall be revealed." Therefore let us "endure .to the end," 
that we may "receive the crown of life." 

33. If we can "wash our robes" like those ancients spo- 
ken of Rev. vii. 14, "and make them white in the blood of 
the Lamb" religion must be a moral thing instead of mere 
civility — and sin or vice must relate to the mind also — 
according to the Lord's words, "he that looketh on a woman 
to lust after her hath committed adultery already in his 
heart.'* By giving the consent of bis mind — he was moral- 
ly guilty (though not actually) for all that was wanting to 
accomplish it was an opportunity. — Thus we are informed 
that "man judgeth according to appearance, but God look- 
eth at the heart, and judgeth according to intentions" — If so ? 
What noble intentions and principles should stimulate and 
occupy our breasts to meet the approbation of a righteous 
and holy God, and enjoy his favor here and hereafter. 
And no man can feel peace, who is partial on the other 
side of the question ; when he seriously considers on the 
probable prospect before him. O Reader, attend to this ; 
that it may be well with thee — for you as well as me are 
interested in these things — being bound with me for eter- 
nity and possessing an immortal soul, capable of happi- 
ness or misery forever — Virtue flowing from Divine Love 
in our hearts, will have its reward; and vice also, will 
have its just desert. — Therefore we need to steer right to 
end in bliss ; for the bad way leads to the bad place — woe. 

34. If God created — and redeemed the world by Christ, 
and will also judge the world by him — He must be more 
than a mere creature — also when he becomes bur judge, the 
meditorial office will be given up, and the states of all be- 
come unalterably fixed. The wicked in "the lake of fire, 
prepared for the devil and his angels," "which is the second 
death. Hell, the receptacle of departed spirits or that inter- 
mediate space of time, which passes between death and the 
general resurrection, which will then be passed like yester- 
day, will then be swallowed up in following time — But there 
is no middle place, or purgatory — Thou wilt not leave my 
soul in hell, (separate) nor suffer thine Holy One to see cor* 



FULFILMENT OF PROPHECY. 20 

ruption. During the three days, that the body of Christ was 
in the tomb ; Christ's soul was not among the lower inhabi- 
tants, but in Paradise ; as he said to the thief on the cross — • 
And where Peter mentions of Christ's preaching to the 
spirits in prison — doth not refer to a middle place, or Pur- 
gatory. The context compared with the history in Gene- 
sis explains the meaning — "when once the long suffering of 
God waited in the days of Noah, while the Ark was prepar- 
ing" "God said my spirit shall not always strive with man" 
thus the spirit of Christ preached unto the spirits impris- 
oned ; in sin and iniquity in the time of Noah ; but who 
are now in the prison of woe. 

35. We are informed that a time will come, when satan 
shall be bound and Christ reign on earth a thousand years, 
the wickedness of the wicked shall come to an end ; and 
the kingdoms of this world become the kingdom of our 
God and his Christ ; and the nations not lift sword against 
nation ; neither learn war any more. And such a period 
of time as yet there hath never been— therefore the time 
is still to come, and the gospel of course must take an uni- 
versal spread. But this cannot be done, while those eccle- 
siastical establishments restrict the religious privileges and 
bind the consciences of men. Therefore these establish- 
ments must be torn down, and also those Monarchical 
Governments that uphold them, seeing they are mutu- 
ally dependant on each other, must be shaken as a rope 
of sand. 

36. Considering what hath transpired within a few years, 
the present state of the world, with what it was a few 
years ago ; with the probable consequence of what is at the 
door, denotes something impressive indeed. Two things 
are remarkable and observe-worthy. First, the down-fall 
of church and state, and the overturn of kingdoms, which 
were so powerful, and in so short a space. The second 
is, the spirit of enquiry for rectitude and truth, the revi- 
vals of religion, the spirit of missionary, the spread of the 
gospel, the circulation of the bible, and the translation of 
it into other languages ; bible societies, &c. &c. These 
things denote God's controversy with the nations. They 
have revolted and rebelled; and He is now shaking the na- 
tions, and sweeping off the wicked by sword, famine and pes- 
tilence, and I do not believe, that he will withdraw his 

2* 



SO THOUGHTS ON THE 

judgments from the earth, but rather increase them, until 
they learn righteousness, and return to this rightful Sov- 
ereign the Lord JEHOVAH— — O then ye happy saints 
in our peaceful land — walk worthy the vocation wherewith 
ye are called; and join with one heart at a throne of grace, 
that our Rulers may be influenced aright, and America 
kept from the general scourge — but like the wise choice of 
David fall into the hand of God, for he is merciful, but not 
into the hand of man. 

37. Slavery in the South, and religious establishments 
in the North, are National Evils, that call for national 
reform and repentance; or a national scourge in this world, 
it may be antedoted before the storm gather and burst. 

38. Recapitulation. The woman the Church — 1st. she 
fled to the north of Europe — 2d. flew to America. The 
dragon, satan or devil. The seven heads, the seven Gov- 
ernments in Rome Pagan. The first Beast out of the sea, 
the Papacy out of Europe— so Crowns are ascribed to these 
heads, as was to the dragon. Why ? because the ecclesias- 
tical authority took lead of the civil ; but a name of blas- 
phemy is said to be upon his heads, i. e. assuming the title 
and prerogative of God, and lording it over the consciences 
of men, which is blasphemous in the full and highest sense. 
Sprang into existence in 606, and came to the full, 1077, 
when he excommunicated the Emperor, and began to reign 
without controul ; exercising all the power, that' ever had 
been exercised in Rome Pagan; though "the ten horns" 
now had their "crowns." 

Bonaparte the second beast out of the earth (Asia) for 
there he rose mentally, and if he should shortly die, I should 
apprehend a worse to come ; for the end of that career is 
not yet! and though the number of his Kings are not yet 
complete, yet we may look fi3=» .... - 



: .ill 

39. All Rulers ought not only to be men of information, 
but virtuous principles, as well as civil deportment ; and also 
possess firmness and veracity — as sponsors that must give 
an account, and as guardian angels for the public safety, and 
welfare of society. 

40. A man who doth not believe in the being of a God, 



FULFILMENT OF PROPHECY. 31 

in future existence, with rewards and punishments annexed 
to vice and virtue; doth not believe in things sufficient to 
constitute an oath. Therefore for him to take an oath, would 
be to do the part of an hypocrite — act a sham, and perform 
a solemn nothing, and also is a mocking of common sense. 
For he could not feel such oath binding on his conscience,— 
of course could give no assurance of fidelity. Consequently 
he is not to be trusted or confided in, because when interest 
comes between, he might be influenced to swerve from just- 
ice, and depart from the rule of right to serve himself at the 
expense of the welfare of others, and to make the innocent 
suffer and let the guilty go free. Therefore all men of no 
principles and mean practice, who become office hunters, 
should be considered as a nuisance to society, and treated 
with that contempt and neglect, which they merit, by 
striving to climb up to a seat where they have no business. 

41. People who have a voice in the choice of their rulers, 
ought to use judgment and discretion, and of course look 
out for men of civil character, good principles, a clear un- 
derstanding, well informed, and proved veracity. Thus 
people, who derive their power from God and men, are 
accountable to God and man for the same, and of course, 
should act as sponsors for what is to come, as guardian 
angels for the public welfare, and as those who must give an 
account. 

42. A religious bigot is generally bitter, and when in 
power will persecute others, w T ho differ from him in opin- 
ion ; — of course, such men are very improper for rulers in 
our happy land of freedom, and ought not to be chosen until 
they get converted into a sweet, christian, and liberal spirit. 
For if man by nature is a tyrant, he through grace may be- 
come liberal in sentiment, and possess charity for others, who 
differ from him in matters of mere opinion. 

43. "From the east and from the west, from the north and 
from the south," "shall people come and sit down in the 

kingdom of God," "out of every nation, kindred, tongue, 

language and people;" — "for in every nation — he that 
feareth God and vvorketh righteousness, is accepted of him." 
But alas, religious societies are too much like the bigo.ed 
Jews, who thought none would be saved out of the pale of 
their church : and like J. C. who had M. S. burned to death 
for differing from him on matters of opinion in religion — 



32 THOUGHTS ON THE 

But bitter bigotry is the spirit of persecution in its degree, 
and instead of its being the spirit of the meek and lovely 
Saviour, it is the froth of the devil in his imps. Even pious 
people are too frequently— i. e. instead of bearing and for- 
bearing, disagree and dispute too much about mere trifles — 
"gold, silver, wood 7 hay, stubble, &e." "every man's work 
must be tried as by fire," and those whose works will not 
bear the fire, he must suffer loss — loss in his own soul ex- 
perimentally and in the improvement of his time in extend- 
ing his usefulness to others : — Yet he may be saved through 
all by the fire of tribulation, we are to be "made perfect 
through suffering." 

" Ye different sects who all deelnrs, 

" Lo here is Christ," or "Christ is there ; n 

" Your stronger proof — than bare say-so — divinely give^ 

11 And shew ns where the christians live. 

" Your claim, alas you cannot prove, 

" Ye want the genuine work of Love,"' 

44. All who name the name of Christ and possess reli- 
gion, ought to strive with all their might and be very dili- 
gent to live in the spirit of devotion, under the influence of 
grace ; that they may have a profession and example to cor- 
respond, like an even spun thread, and so be patterns of true 
piety, that the cause of God be not blamed. For we are 
styled the light of the world, and compared to a city on a 
hill, which cannot be hid ; therefore we ought to remember 
to "watch and pray, that we may enter not into temptation," 
but "give the more earnest heed to the things which we 
have heard, lest at any time we should let them slip," for 
"the delight of the righteous is in the law of the Lord, and 
therein doth he meditate day and night ;" and Christ saith 
"except a man deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and 
come after me, he cannot be my disciple." Therefore let us 
"holdfast" and endure to the end, that we may receive the 
crown of life." 

45. The popish indulgencies of sins pardoned past, pre- 
sent, and to come, gave great latitude for the people to sin 
and so corrupt society ; — and if a man be a backslider and 
hath lost his moral or ci'/il character, by drinking in a simi- 
lar sentiment may become equally a dangerous man. How? 



FULFILMENT OF PROPHECY. 33 

By electing himself in his own imagination, and conclude he 
is safe, do what he will. The civil law he may think to 
evade by art; his character being gone, he is not under the 
influence of the principle called honour, and the divine law 
will not punish him because he is one of God's eternal 
favorites, I ask what will or can such a man have to deter 
him from doing just what he pleases ! 

Religion was designed for the good of society, therefore 
all sentiments are bad doctrines, which tend naturally to cor- 
rupt society, in their nature, tendency and influence; there- 
fore cannot be from' a good fountain, of course not of divine 
origin, consequently must belong on the other side of the 
question i 

46. As example hath a more powerful influence than pre- 
cept, parents should take heed not to ruin their offspring by 
their inconsistencies of conduct, division in management and 
government. All differences should be settled in secret so 
as not to destroy their united influence and destroy the child- 
ren, degrade themselves in the view of those they ought to 
control. Good examples first, and subjoin good advice, and 
that rightly timed, under a proper influence, that the same 
may be well received and make a good impression on the 
mind, otherwise, it will sour their mind and do injury in 
lieu of good, and appear odious in their view. Begin when 
young in your sphere to go right, and begin with the off- 
spring, also when young, and suit things to their state and 
capacity. But remember the old saying u it is an easy mat- 
ter to bend a twig, but an hard matter to bend a sturdy oak ; 
the way the twig is bent the branch is inclined to grow ; it 
is hard to break an old dog of his tricks, or learn him new 
ones." 

47. Parents should not put their property out of their 
hands to become dependent on their children ; for children 
will not feel for parents and treat them, as parents feel and 
treat their children when dependent ; but frequently will 
deny them even a common favor ; and also wish them out 
of the way as a piece of useless lumber : the old man must 
go on foot, while the child is in possession of the property, 
arad perhaps gallanting about the country. " That which ye 
measure to others, shall be measured to you again," scrip- 
ture measure. The providence of God frequently is seen 
very plain even in this world, in the chastisement of those, 



34 THOUGHTS ON THE 

who treat their parents amiss. How careful then should 
we be, to use our parents as we would wish to be used when 
we become old, &e. 

48. The best portion next to a good example and advice, 
is an education. Property may be squandered, but learn- 
ing they cannot loose; on an old person an education is like 
writing on the sand ; but what we learn when young remains 
fixed. Then educate your children well, look to their morals, 
strive to keep them from bad company ; daughters as, well 
as sons, for without a good character a person is like a body 
without a soul, of course female education ought not to be 
neglected. 

49. A person cannot be hid in America, go where he may; 
some person hath heard of or seen him before, and the cha- 
racter will be known ; how cautious then should we proceed, 
that we may never have cause for reflection witk painful 
sensations, nor be ashamed to show our face or meet a iriend 
again. Therefore act deliberate and look at consequences ; 
and in difficult cases proceed as one at a rapid stream, over 
which he must pass on stepping stones only. Because for 
the want of due consideration, most of human trials arise in 
many cases. 

50. If Religion he the fotrndation of Civil Government, 
and the bulwark of public safety, and also will have such 
influence on society, as to draw the truth out of a man on 
oath in evidence, when otherwise he would swerve from the 
truth; then all who ridicule religion advertise themselves to 
he public enemies, and of course would corrupt society. — 
Therefore, as the drunkard forfeits the name of ma&, by 
degrading himself beneath the brutes, so those nuisances^ 
may be lumped with them with propriety : and these should 
often remember the states prison, provided they do not 
believe what conscience tells them. 

51. "In those days shall they fast, M was the command of 
the Great Master. Also, we have the example of fasting 
both in the Old and New Testaments ; and also the benefits 
and great deliverances attending it. And our Lord said, 
"this kind goeth out, only by Fasting and prayer. 33 Watch- 
ing and praying, in some cases, will not do without fasting' 
or a degree of abstinence ; a degree of abstinence, with more 
private Prayer than usual may be used at times with great 
benefit, and without injury, |r^but the devil will be mad_,an4 



FULFILMENT OF P30PHECY. 35 

fret, and cross the mind ; but victory is sure, to the faithful 
and persevering. 

52 As a "Native Citizen" of the United States, I feel 
myself interested for the welfare of my country and the ffood 
of society I therefore feel to exhort all those, who may 
have the honor to be exalted to a Public station, to be true 
to your trust, as guardian Angels, who must give an ac- 
count, and as an example for your successor in office : that 
when your name is found on record, it may be mentioned 
with respect, and to your credit, and recollected with grat- 
tude, wht-n only your name is left and the effects of your 
worthy conduet |0=» Detect error and fraud, and as a pub- 
lic character who hath the public confidence, discountenance 
as far as m your power, every thing which appears like 
serving one s self at the public expense. For all such 
conduct, in all men, where ever it can be found is a breach 
ot trust, a forfeiture of confidence a piece of deceit, a wicked 
action, and all such deserve no better name than a TRAI- 
I OR and a CLOWN ! ! ! 

53. Though politics and party spirit do not belong to the 
pulpit, yet we who wish society well, and expect to answer 
to God for our conduct, are justifiable in attacking vice and 
corruption, wherever it can be found-let its shape or form 
be what it may. I therefore conclude that a wicked 'minis- 
ter or preacher, hath not only as a man to answer for his 
own sins ; but, also in a measure for others, because his 
sphere includes the welfare of others, and that not merely for 
time, but eternity: and their future welfare is what is at 
stake, therefore let one of these prove wicked and be lost 
methmks common sinners will say as he sinks down "<riv« 
away, make room !" for every one shall be rewarded* ac- 
cording to the deeds done in the body. 

54. Any man that will preach only for hire, like studying 
the law or going to merchandising, is on a level with the 
man, who will give or receive a drink of grog for a vote 
which is no better, than to give or receive a trifling bribe 
ol course they must b? trifling persons and not fit for freel 
men, and much less for rulers, because they are men of low 
practice, and of course mean principles ; therefore are not 
to be confided m— though they should dagh out and make 
a splutter. M 

Conclusion. As a friend to society and religion, I hope 



36 THOUGHTS ON PROPHECY. 

these hints will be received and treated with that candor 
and consideration which the nature and importance of the 
subject requires, for we are all interested in these things. 

As Socinianism, Arianism, Unitarianism, &c. all of which 
are but common deism new moddled; and Arian-univer- 
salism is prevailing among the ministers. — We who love 
the Lord Jesus Christ, should cry to God and pray might- 
ily, that our country may be kept in peace, and from fall- 
ing into the general commotion : and also the hindrances be 
removed from before Zion that her prosperity be not hin- 
dered and only christian union prevail. Then let us 
bear and forbear with each other, meeting the Israel of God 
at a throne of grace, by being every day cross bearers until 
death, that we may receive the crown of life, which the 
Righteous Judge will give those that love— and are His 
at his com in G.r— Adieu. 



IX^He that will dig a pit for another, shall fall into it himself. 



A JOURNEY 

FROM 

BABYLON TO JERUSALEM, 

OR THE ROAD TO PEACE. 



FIFTH EDITION. 



THE « Journey of Life' is an important theme. All man- 
kind are equally interested in it ; and the happiness or misery 
of every individual, necessarily depends upon it. 

Time may be considered as the road, and every day may 
be compared to a mile, cutting off some part of the distance! 

Eternity is the country to which all are travelling; 
and sleeping or waking, they progress with unremitting 
speed. 

Childhood and youth is the morning of life; the per- 
fection of manhood is the meridian; and the declension of 
age, may be called the Evening Shades—when the Sun is 
lowering in the western sky, and sable glooms prevail ! 

The ' Experience of Grace' should be connected with 
the Journey of Life; as in Eternity, there are two places of 
destination, the states of which are very different both in their 
nature and enjoyment— one being attended with ineffable 
pleasure, the other with weeping, wailing and gnashing of 
teeth ! 

As one of the human family upon the great Journey of 
Life ; travelling the road of time to eternity ; I am now 
upon the way, more than twelve thousand miles are already 
gone over. The morning of life is passed away. The clock 
strikes twelve ; and the evening shades will soon come on 
apace. 



38 A JOURNEY FROM 

Are all these things a fancy and but a dream? Can im- 
agination only suggest all this as credible? Impossible? 
life and existence are more than fable. 

Hearing, seeing, smelling, tasting, feeling, with talking 
and walking, are things which cannot admit of proof; being 
4 self-evidence, 1 they do not admit of doubt. 

Sensible existence excites reflection — whence inquiries 
come ! Casting a look in different directions, and, behold? 
Nature, with all her parts, and their relative concomitants, 
presents to view, in an impressive and august mode! The 
mind, which constitutes the man, is ever an inquirer, in 
search after truth ; when properly employed upon a noble 
theme! Sensations of different kinds excite their peculiar 
inquiries,and the mind on reflection, seeks for names, fitted 
to the nature of things; intending to employ them, in its 
investigation of causes and effects f 

An inquirer, observing Dny and Night, Seedtime and 
Harvest, Summer and Winer, Months and Years, to suc- 
ceed each oiher in their turn, finds himself asking this im- 
portant question; Where am I, and whence the origin of all 
these things? 

Truth, some times is 'self evident, 1 and can admit of no 
doubt, being an object of sense ; but at otfie? times, Truth is 
more latent; and can only be inferred from circumstantial 
things. In the first case, the evidence received is positive 
4 knowledge 1 but the latter is only • Faith' in the solution oi 
queries. Hence the difference between the terms know- 
ledge and faith. The first refers to things present, which 
are grasped by sense ; the lattei alludes to absent things, 
which always admits of dispute. 

The Sun is the centre, and all the ' Host' around both of a 
first and second order, and their Eclipses and Conjunctions 
are calculable to a Mathematical demonstration. Hence a few 
degrees East and North of the Metropolis of Columbia ; in the 
third Planet from the Sun in rotation ; on the Terraqueous 
Theatre of Human existence, inquirer found himself; and 
commenced his career — First, in sensible Existence ; and 
then in reflections, in search after truth ! 

The sensatio7is felt on beholding a compound of various 
and different reflections of those rays of light some times visi- 
ble in the clouds opposite the sun, is termed colors ; and un- 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 39 

«3er certain shades and figures is called ' Beauty.' The pow- 
er to behold them is called * SIGHT.' 

The sensibility by which we discern the qualities of nutri- 
ment, arising from the different shapes of particles, exciting 
the sensations of bitter, sweet, sour, &,c. is called ' TASTE.' 

The power by which we discern Odours, whether ffood or 
bad, is called 'SMELL.' S 

The vibration of the Atmosphere when striking upon the' 
-Ear, is called sound, and the power to discern the sound is 
called * HEAR.' 

*T>'£™ t $ epower t0 diseern obi 6 ** by the touch, is called 
r ELL. 

These things being objects of sense, give immediate « know- 
ledge ; which of course is self evidence ; and cannot possi- 
bly admit of doubt. But the ORIGIN and CAUSE of all 
those things remained a secret; which gave INQUIRER, 
great uneasiness, in painful suspense, from conviction of in- 
terest la the important relation of things. And nothing 
short of a solution of the query could give him proper satis* 
faction on the subject. 

; Is it possible,' says INQUIRER to himself, 'that these 
things are so ? Have I an existence which shall continue 
here but a limited period; and then must I moulder to dust 
and become food for worms ; and have only a name remain- 
ing above ground ! Solemn reflection ! Awful thought ! 

But to soothe those sensations, which give uneasiness the 
study of Nature presents itself to call off the mind from Moral 
cD7itemplation, to natural investigation. 

REFLECTIONS ON NATURE. 

The canopy of Nature, appears to shut down in a concave 
form ; through the limitation of sight; while the water exhi- 
bits a convex shape, through the globular form of the Earth 
I nus the large and lowermost parts of a ship first disappears 
as she sails from the coast.— But the uppermost parts, which 
are smallest, first appear as she returns to the shore. 

nAo^ IN Sr^\ k6 f the man ' andis ^"nected with its 
.t^AbUbJ. Which being corporeal, confines him to the 
.barth, as a prison, through thevower of gravitation ; which 
principle prevails in all material things, and is called attrac- 
tion ot gravitation. 



40 A JOURNEY FROM 

This prison to which Man is confined, revolves with al- 
most incredible swiftness, in an annual revolution, at the 
rate of more than sixty thousand miles an hour, whirling its 
inhabitants, imperceptible of motion, more than a thousand 
miles, in the diurnal revolution on its own axis, at the same 
time. 

The different kinds and grades of beings, are so many, 
and so nearly related to each other, from the most intelligent 
creature to the lowest animated matter, the exact line of 
distinction between the Animal and Vegetable commonwealth, 
is difficult to be determined. 

The Ourang Outang, appears to possess the organs of 
speech in his formation, and yet for some cause he is deprived 
of that faculty, though he differs from Man in anatomy, 
in the lack of the pan of the knee only. 

The sensitive plant has some of the appearance of anima- 
tion ; while some of the sea Fish scarcely exhibit life of any 
kind. Some are in shells, located, growing upon rocks. — 
Others, called • Sun Fish,' and 4 Portuguese-men-of-war,' are 
floating on the water or near the shores, &c. 

The perch in Embryo, has been known to produce more 
than twenty-eight thousand at a time, and the cod upwards of 
three millions. 

Eight thousand different kinds of insects, and six hundred 
species of Birds, with the various animals on land and in the 
water, of so many different shapes, forms and sizes, with na- 
tures so diverse; and yet abundi nee of food is suited to the 
demands and situation of the wl ole ; all of which exhibits a 
parental tender care, marked with wisdom, goodness, and 
power, displayed through every part of Universal Nature. — 
But the Origin and Cause of all those things still remained a 
query witk LifQUIRER, whose research for important truth 
was not, could not pass over things so interesting, with a stoi- 
cal indifference I 

The Sun near an hundred millions of miles from the Earth; 
and but a step in comparison of the distance to one of the 
'fixed stars,' which is allowed by Philosophers to be so im- 
mense, that the velocity of a Cannon Ball, would require at 
least seven hundred thousand years to reach from one to 
another. Admitting it; and that seventy-two millions of 
those stars are within the spi * re of Astronomical calculation. 
Moreover, admitting each star to be a Sun like ours, in the 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 41 

centre of a system, with an equal number of Planets of a first 
and second order, and each planet to be a world, with as 
great a variety of Beings as inhabit this earth ; what must 
be the aggregate number of the whole? And what or who 
could be the Author, and Upholder, Governor and Provider 
of this stupendous display ? was the INQUIRER'S question 
still* 

MISCELLANEOUS REFLECTIONS. 

The 'Jive senses' of the Body being avenues or inlets of 
knowledge to the Mind ; the thing of Nature may be exam- 
ined, contemplated and reasoned upon ; but never to satisfac- 
tion. , Although inferences and conclusions may be drawn 
from causes to effects ; yet there remains an hungering in 
the mind, which continues unsatisfied, until a proper object 
can be found which is perfect both in its nature and degree ; 
which alone can afford moral consolation. 

Should the Sun be annihilated, the effects produced by him 
would cease; and what would be the consequence but un- 
bearable Frost and perpetual Night ! The rays from the 
Sun but an inch diameter, when brought to a focus, is equal- 
ly unbearable, producing a flame ! What a strange depen- 
dency on the Sun. Whose, benign rays are wisely dispensed 
and withheld, in such a proportionable manner, as to answer 
every purpose. Surely this declares and OVERRULING; 
HAND! 

From those circumstances, the Sun is Deified by many 
in the Heathen World; yet we have not evidence that he 
can quicken an inanimate substance and cause it to possess, 
the power and principle of • sense- a$d ' reason, 7 For the 
Being who is capable of such power and generous donation, 
must possess the principles of ajj innate substance ; and in 
the nature of the case must \*e an Omnipotent Author ! 

Hundreds of Comets in their various orbs, with all the 
Heavenly Bodies, move in rotation and have no infringe- 
ment in their conjunction, but each in order keeps its course 
and harmoniseg with the whole ! 



* See the < Chain:— CAUSELESS CAUSATOR. 
3* 



42 A JOURNEY FROM 

Could a drop of water, or a grain of sand go out of exis- 
Bence, but by the will of its Author, by the same rule, the 
whole Fabric of Nature could annihilate itself, and sink into 
a state of nonenity E 

If every thing which had a beginning must have an end ; 
then that which had no' beginning cm\ have no end f- coi^se- 
quently, if Nature exists by emanatiotty froa* the will of its 
Author ; by the same rule it must continue to exist T or g® 
out of Being ; but when agreeable to his pleasure. 

Those people who plead for the perfection of Nature, inde- 
pendent of its Author ; saying, • Nature does this or that' — 
as Lock, Fortune, or Chance would have it, &c. — necessarily 
ascribes Omwifid power and Qmnifario-us principles to Mat- 
ter : And this would argue the Omnipotence and Omnipre- 
sence of nature ; abstract from its Author also, inasmuch as 
there is a band -of union throughout the wholes which bond 
of union prevails, as far as Nature is explored and under- 
stood ; as the Laws of electricity and magnetism, exemplify- 
on this globe — and as the laws of gravitation manifest through- 
out universal Nature ! 

But to ascribe those powers to nature,, is not to make a pro- 
per distinction between Mind and Matter — moreover it im- 
putes effects to causes which could never produce them S 

Matter, when moved by another cause, cannot stop of 
itself; and when stopped it cannot move of itself Hence 
matter, when put in motion, is always indebted to some sxther 
cause. 

Consequently, those heavenly bodies, which play in their 
different orbits, harmonizing together, have not existed for 
ever in their order ; but must have emanated from a higher 
Cause, who prescribed their spheres, and gave them their 
Laws dependent upon himself: as their author and support — 
of course, the Causeless Causator must be considered as the 
cenlration and Bond of Union throughout the whole of uni- 
versal nature. Otherwise, how can man account for any 
thing in Nature ; even how a particle of sand or a drop of 
water coheres together ! 

MORAL INQUIRIES. 

Inquirer feeling an hungering in the Mind y and being 
unsatisfied on various accounts, went to a school in the envi* 
rons of' Babylon,' in order to be taught. 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 43 

The Tutors with their Ushers, who constituted Masters 
of different grades, taught doctrines, which may be inferred 
from their expressions. — Such as * seated upon a topless 
throne' — ' an eternal degree' — ' go down to the bottom of the 
bottomless pit,' — 'from all eternity a Covenant was made' — 
•an infinite number 1 — 'boundless space' — • the creature Man 
is an infinite Being.' 

Thus by starting- wrong, they must forever continue in 
error. Those expressions being contradictory, must be con- 
sidered as nonsensical; and hence they ought to be turned 
out of doors, as beneath contempt. 

For how if a throne be topless can one be seated on it? 
If a decree be passed, there was a time when it was done ; 
if so, how could it have been eternal ? If the pit be bottom- 
less, where is the bottom ? If the covenant was made, there 
was a time when they made it ; consequently a time before 
they made it ; if so how could it have been eternal, unless 
eternity is to be dated ' from' the period of making that con- 
tract ? As 'from 1 implies a starting place, or place of begin- 
ning. — An infinite number to be enlarged by units ? Space 
which always implies limitation, as the space of a mile, the 
space of an hour or a day, <fcc. and yet is boundless, as some 
say ? And a man a creature, infinite when he is limited ? — 
He had a beginning, which may be considered as the first 
and beginning end. From thence, the time down to the 
other end, where he is now, may be calculated and measured 
to a mathematical demonstration. His futurity is a non- 
entity to him, and at best can only be a subject of Faith. 

Hence those Masters gave but little satisfaction to Inquirer 
on the all important subject, which still especially occupied 
his attention in his researches after Truth 1 

OF HYEROGLYPHIC BABYLON. 

1 As Men journeyed from the East, in the days of Nimrod, 
the mighty hunter' of men, they came to a plain in the Land 
of Shinar, on the river Euphrates ; where they built the mem- 
orable 'Babylon,' which was begun in that of Babel. — In this 
great city stood the celebrated Temple of Belus, denoting the 
Religion of the Land. 

BABYLON was inclosed with a wall of Brick, three 
hundred and fifty feet in height, and eighty feet thick. The 



44 A JOURNEY FROM 

bricks were taken from a ditch, afterwards filled with water, 
to add to the strength of the place; the circumference of 
which was not less than sixty miles. It was four square, 
with twenty-five brass gates on a side, making one hundred in 
all. From each gate there was a street leading across the 
city, from gate to gate, so that the streets intersected each 
other at right angles, and divided Babylon into five hundred 
and seventy-six squares, besides the spaces, for building next 
to the walls, which were defended by several hundred towers, 
erected upon their summit. 

Now there was a very wise ' Prince' of age and experi- 
ence, who reigned over Babylon — his name was Jupiter — 
and he was the author of the 'WINE' of Bacchus; which 
wine is ' Moral Evil. 1 With this wine the people of Babylon 
were stupidly intoxicated, so as to be almost insensible to 
those important things, in which all are greatly interested ! 
And there was a great confusion of ' tongues, 1 insomuch that 
there was not less than seventy-two languages ; which have- 
since increased to more than one hundred and twenty. 

There were many things in the environs of Babylon, more 
than could be well enumerated, which w r ere very troublesome 
and painful ; and which are called ' Natural Evils,' all of 
which are the effect or consequence of Moral Evil. — For 
this was the cause of their introduction into the world ! 

There were also certain associations, which may well be 
denominated the ' SCHOOL OF BABYLON.' So great 
the influence of their example, and the progress of their Pu- 
pils ! 

Men of ability and spirit, being intoxicated with the Wine 
of Bacchus, volunteer their services; pleased with the idea 
of becoming Masters in those schools, which by the by is con- 
sidered as an important distinction, and constituting them 
great and mighty men ! 

The first is the ' Military School.' Here is taught the art 
of war. Its object is fame and glory. Although it is at- 
tended with such horrors as tend to harden the heart, yet 
many weak men are so infatuated as to be delighted at the 
sight 

The second is the ' Dancing School.' Here is taught the 
important art of hopping and jumping about, at a signal made 
by a BLACK MAN, who, as their captain, with his noisy 
instrument, directs their movements, whilst they turn their 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 45 

backs and faces to and fro, without either sense or reason ; 
except indeed, it may serve to show fine shapes and clothes. 
But consumptions are dated, and serious impressions are dri- 
ven away ! 

The third is the school of Lawyers. The nature of this 
association will be discovered by the following lines : 

'Should 1 be Lawyer, I must lie undcheat : 
For honest lawyers have no bread to eat : 
'Tis rogues and villains fee the lawyers high, 
And fee the men, who gold and silver buy. 

The fourth is the school of Music. Intending- to divert 
the mind, and touch the passions. And is admirably calcu- 
lated to be a substitute for penitence, and the prologue to for- 
bidden indulgences. 

In the fifth, is taught the art of Dress. This is intended 
to hide deformity, and please the eye — To gain a fanciful 
pre-eminence and wear the bell, as first in fashion ; glorying 
in their shame. For dress was ordained in consequence of 
Sin, and may be considered as a badge of fallen nature. 

The sixth is the school of Quacks. These have had suc- 
cess in imposing on the ignorant by high sounding words. 
But the poor deceived sufferers at length detect the imposi- 
tion, and die — to warn their survivors not to partake of their 
follies. 

In the seventh is taught, the fascinating art of Theatric 
representation. This is called a very moral institution by 
its advocates, who affect to consider it very corrective of 
every species of vice. But matter of fact sufficiently proves, 
that the theatre is best supported when vice most abounds. 

The eighth, is an establishment for the promotion of Po- 
lite Literature. Here lectures are given, upon the barbarity 
and folly displayed by the writers of the Old and New Tes- 
tament ; and on the sublimity, beauty, elegance, taste, and 
morality, which are every where found in a choice collec- 
tion of Romances and Novels. This establishment is exclu- 
sively intended for privileged orders. Such as have been 
distinguished by wealth and idleness, and such as had rather 
feel than think. 

The ninth is a very extensive institution, having many 
united colleges, in which are taught the various arts of pick- 
ing pockets, picking locks, stealing, highway robbery, house- 



46 A JOURNEY FROM 

breaking, <fec. And the progress of those pupils who are 
instructed in these various branches, is really prodigious. 

There is also a department, an appendage to the former, 
where is taught the art of preparing and using false weights 
and measures — the method of raising false charges; of man- 
aging extortion ; the excellent art of over-bearing and over- 
reaching in bargains, and the making of other's extremity 
their own opportunity to be well served at their expense. 

The eleventh is furnished with male and female instruc- 
tors, for the improvement of tattling, back-biting, lying, &c. 
Here also astonishing progress is made by all the pupils of 
both sexes. 

The twelfth is a school for match-making. And consid- 
ering the motives which seem to govern most people on the 
subject of marriage ; and the many unhappy families which 
are formed, it would appear that the ' wine' of Bacchus fur- 
nished the stimulous, and Cupid and Hymen the only bands 
of union. But this is a private establishment, and their les- 
sons secretly given, 

The thirteenth is the University of grandeur. Here pom- 
pous show, empty titles, imputent flatteries, haughty oppres- 
sion, vain ignorance, pampering luxury and wanton revel- 
ling, are effectually taught. This establishment is the mc.st 
popular, and scarcely a family can be found in all the pre- 
cincts of Babylon, which is not ambitious to obtain a finish- 
ing touch to the education of their children, in the grand Uni- 
versity. 

In this great city is erected the ■ Temple of Belus* called, 
4 Church established by Law.' This is a towering build- 
ing, exalted almost to the lowering sky, intended by its stu- 
pendous height to domineer over the consciences of all the 
people. — And so imperious are the Priests, that the • Temple 
ofBelus 1 could never be reared but where the ' wine of BAC- 
CHUS greatly abounds. The rites of this Temple are very 
pleasing to Jupiter, the supreme God of the city, who is cal- 
led the » Prince of this world,' reigning in Babylon over the 
' Children of disobedience' without control ! So much for 
Mystical Babylon. 

Inquirer having observed all these mysteries, still look- 
ing at causes and effects, was convinced that there was such 
8. thing as an over-ruling hand, who superintended the 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 47 

affairs of life, and governed in wisdom and goodness, as well 
as in mercy and justice, and mighty power ! 

He perceived also, that there were, many things in Baby- 
lon which were opposed to the nature of this Supreme Ruler, 
and therefore could not be right, nor by any means spring 
from the same original fountain — and consequently must 
have proceeded from a different source. And lo! whilst sorely 
grieved at the condition of the deluded citizens of Babylon, 
an angelic voice called his attention, inviting him to take a 
survey of a much more glorious city. 

OF JERUSALEM. 

This city is called Jerusalem, and is the glorious habita- 
tion of the 4 Moral Governor, 1 against whom the ' PRINCE 
of this world? had revolted, and set up his kingdom in Baby- 
lon. 'Jerusalem' is situ.ted in the 'New Eaith,' where 
there is no sorrow, nor pain, neiiher frost nor chilling winds, 
but all is delight and tranquil, and the inhabitants have plea* 
sure for evermore. 

Jerusalem is six thousand miles in circumference, and fif- 
teen hundred miles in height, with a window which extends 
all around the city, through which the Light shines out from 
within, to a vast distance, even to Babylon. — £r3~S° tnat 
PEOPLE may see how to travel the road to JERUSA- 
LEM. 

There were twelve gates to the city, with an angel at each 
gate, to wait upon the heirs of salvation : and on the gates 
were written the names of the twelve tribes of the Children 
of Israel. — The wall of the city had twelve.^&undations, and 
upon them are written the names of the twelve apostles of the 
Lamb. be';;; > s % * MJB 

The city — the houses are built of Gold ; the wall of Jasper, 
and the foundations between the gates were made of precious 
stones. 

The first foundation was a Jasper ; which is the colour of 
white marble, with a light shade of green and red. The se- 
cond, a Sapphire — which is skyblue, speckled with gold. — 
The third a Chalcedony — i. e. a carbuncle, and of the color 
of red hot iron. The fourth, an Emerald — and is of a grass 
green. The fifth, a Sardonyx — red, streaked with white. — 
The sixth, a Sardius — which is a deep red. The seventh, 



48 A JOURNEY FROM 

a ChrysoJyte — a deep yellow. The eighth, a Beryll — a sea 
green. The ninth, a Topaz — which is pale yellow. The 
tenth, a Chrysophrase — greenish and transparent, with gold 
specks. The eleventh, a Jacinth — which is a red purple. — 
The twelfth, an Amethyst — a violent purple. 

The twelve gates, are twelve pearls ; each of the gates is 
of one pearl. And the streets of the city are pure gold t and 
transparent as glass. 

The city hath no need of the sun, neither of the moon to 
shine on it ; for the gates will not be shut by day, and there 
is no NIGHT there. 

In this city there is a Throne belonging to the ' Great 
King, 1 — round about it is a rain-bow ; and four ' Living 
Creatures,' — four and twenty Elders, sitting upon thrones, 
clothed in white, with crowns of gold upon their heads. — 
Next to those were the Saints, and then the Angels incir- 
cled the whole ; of which two hundred millions were but a 
part; and they are of different orders, as the cherubim and 
seraphim, arch-angels, &c. 

From the throne proceeds a River, clear as crystal, which 
is the Water of Life ; and those who drink it will never 
thirst. 

This ■ City was prepared originally for Man from the foun- 
dation of the world;' in the order of things; as primarily 
established by the Creator, in his moral government. 

OF MORAL EVIL. 

When all things were inane ; and NATURE but in the 
sphere of non-entity ; all was dark and void ; — yet, then exis- 
ted the Causeless Causalor ; the great Author of dependent 
beings. 

A Cause of a cause is also the cause of the effect which 
that cause produces. This will hold in Law, in Nature, 
and in Grace; upon logical principles; and yet the intro- 
duction of ' Moral Evil,' cannot impeach the Divine charac- 
ter. 

First, in Law, — a Man is considered responsible for all 
his conduct. Hence, if in attempting feloniously to shoot a 
fowl, he kills a man beyond, the action being evil, he is ac- 
countable for all the consequences thereof. 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 40 

In Mechanism, the effects produced by the most remote 
Coo, are dependent upon the first moving cause of the Ma- 
chine. And hence, the first moving cause produces the 
effects in a direct succession. 

In Grace it is the same thing. ' Moral Virtue,' the good 
principle comes from above; and not from Nature; — Hence 
its effects, of which Man's free ivill is one, are of Grace ; 
as the original and moving cause ! and it is equally as ne- 
cessary for the same cause to continue to operate, in order to 
produce a continuation of the effects, as it w^s to put it in 
motion at the first. Otherwise the effect and cause would 
cease together. 

But a Free Agent, can act freely; not on the principles 
of mechanical necessity ; but upon that of volition, the neces- 
sary result of free agency, and the very quintessence of moral 
ability. Admitting this, for upon what principles can it be 
denied ? It being self-evidence. Then, if the order of things 
be inverted, in consequence of a wrong act, intentionally 
done, by a Free Agent, under those free circumstances ; the 
consequence of this invention musk have its original and pro- 
per foundation in the Agent as the Author, from whom the 
act and consequently the effect flow* d. On these principles 
Moral Evil could be introduced, without imp* aching- the 
Divine character; and includes the ideas, tfa&t all she good- 
ness in all Beings, whether in Nature or in Moral Agents, 
comes from the Good B. ing, who is the Author of ail good- 
ness ; and SIN, which is not a creature, nor a principle of 
Nature, but the base transgression of the Law of the Right- 
eous Ruler of the Universe — of course, the base act of the 
Agent, who wills it. And it primarily originated in the 
abuse of Moral power or agency, in a revolt against his Crea- 
tor's Government. 

1 Sin is the transgression of a law' — ' and where there is no 
law, there can be no transgression.' Hence follows the asso- 
ciated ideas of a compact between the Governor and the go- 
verned ; the will of the one is the Law, which the others 
have capacity to obey. A law implies a penalty ; and of 
course a time of Judgment and retribution ; hence the trial 
is a limited period only, and not eternal, both as it relates to 
Angels and Man. 

Here we see the propriety of the following words — 'An- 
gels — kept not their first habitation, but sinned-^are cast 



50 A JOURNEY FROM 

down— reserved under chains of darkness* unto the Judg* 
merit of the great day, to be punished.' ' The Devil abode 
not in the truth, but sinneth from the beginning,' &c. 

All things were good when they emanated from theif 
Author'* hand. Thinking spirits, without earthly bodies, 
never sleep ; but must forever be in contemplation. Before 
this world existed there were not so many things for the 
mind to ruminate upon. Looking forward into futurity, or' 
viewing in retrospect they could behold no end ; neither 
could they remember a time when they had no existence. — - 
Hence if tempted at all, it must have been self-temptation \ 
and the first act of disobedience, must have destroyed their 
innocency, and brought misery, upon them, even a forfeiture 
of the Governor's favor, and his consequent displeasure, who 
is a righteous Judge, cannot approbate a revolt against his 
government! 

Those spirits who constituted themselves Devils by sin- 
ning, do not multiply ; but each being actually guilty for 
himself, deserves a personal punishment for his crime ! 

OF MAN'S FALL. 

But with the Human Family it was far different. Mail 
Contained a vast posterity, neminallg, which must have per^ 
ished in his loins, had they been immediately subjected to a 
punishment proportioned to tfteir crime. As they sinned and 
fell seminally, only in their first Head! 

Jerusalem was prepared for Man when he was command 8 
ed to multiply, before he transgressed. And as a state of 
trial must be limited^ doubtless man would have been trans- 
lated—otherwise the earth would have been overrun with, 
people, as none would have died, neither would there have 
been any miscarriages, provided man had never sinned* 

Man was neither mortal nor immortal before the fail ; but 
may be considered as a candidate upon trial; for according 
to his conduct, so should be his fate. 

The death with which he was threatened was absolute 
and unconditional; but not eternal in the common accepta- 
tion of the word ' eternal death? Otherwise how could man 
be saved, seeing the threatening was irrevocable? Neither 
was it temporal death, seeing that was denounced afterwards, 
and Adam actually lived more than nine hundred years. — 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 51 

If temporal and eternal death were both implied absolutely 
and unconditionally ; man must have lost half of himself, viz. 
his body! for as the resurrection came by Jesus Christ, 
through the gospel ; he dying a temporal death, must have 
lost his body, and as his soul was doomed irrevocably to eter- 
nal death, how could there have been a re-union or an es- 
cape? 

But thanks be to the Supreme Ruler of the world, it was 
not so ! as is manifested m the unspeakable gift of Jesus. The 
death was spiritual, and was executed as the entailment, as 
soon as he ate. For he immediately lost his communion 
with his Maker, being guilty, having lost his innocence by 
the violation of his haw — The tree was good — The evil con- 
sisted in the abuse of it ; which was a Moral evil. 

Temporal death was pronounced afterwards in mercy, and 
he was driven from Paradise — ' lest he should partake of the 
tree of life and live forever' — become an immortal Sinner, 
eternally chained to this world of woe ! St. Paul in enume- 
rating the blessings in Christ Jesus, includes temporal » death* 
expressly ; and in his conclusion says — 'all are yours ;' which 
argues that temporal death was denounced in consequence 
of sin, that • life and immortality might be brought to light 
through the GospeV in mercy to mankind and Man again 
have a chance for Jerusalem, a better opportunity than before; 
because, ' if a man sin, we have an Advocate with the Fa- 
ther, even Jesus, who is the propitiation for our sins, and 
not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world — 
so that by grace we may repent, and find pardon' for our 
personal crimes; where the Paradisical law knew no for- 
giveness. 

Thus the ' Prince of this world introduced the wine' of 
Bacchus into the Moral World, so far, that evea the Natural 
world is affected with it; and hence the confusion both in the 
Natural and Moral World, with all the calamities, curses- 
and miseries ; from the Elements, from Vegetable and Mi- 
neral Agents, and from the malicious designs of men, against 
each other. All combining in ten thousand different shapes 
and forms, to destroy the peace of the world, as Hieroglyphic 
Babylon abundantly exemplifies— And which may be more 
fully seen in every quarter of the globe. 

'Natural Evil,' is the effect of 'Moral Evil, 1 or is conse- 
quent upon it, as a curse or penalty entailed by a righteous 



n l A JOURNEY FROM 

and just Judge ! Hence, Man should learn the lesson, ' Hav- 
ing no continuing city here, we should seek one to come l" 

OF THE NEW BIRTH. 

Justification by Faith is what God does For us, through 
the death of His Son ; but Regeneration* or the New Birth, 
also called sanctification, is what God does IN us by the 
operation of His Holy Spirit. The first work is Pardon, 
the latter is purity. One is to Forgive, the other is to make 
Holy. 

Man by Nature, though free from guilt, is not Holy. Ho- 
liness is not an innate inherent principle of Parentage ; but 
must be received by an operation of the Holy Spirit — And 
hence, • Ye must be born again.' As Happiness is only con- 
sequent upon experiencing this change of Heart. 

A transitory object can only produce a transient pleasure ; 
for the effect cannot exceed the cause which produced it. — 
Therefore the enjoyment must perish with the using, and p 
both must cease together. 

Of course there can be no permanent fruition of the things 
of Time ; for all of them are very uncertain, and at further- 
most deathwill end the whole ; and how soon that may come 
who can tell ? 

Here then the aspect ends; and with this reflection peace 
is marred ; and the mind is overspread with a gloom ! Con- 
sequently to enjoy perfect happiness and solid 'Peace, 1 there 
must be some lasting Fountain which ean afford it. And 
where can such contentment be found but in Divinity? — 
Every other enjoyment must fail? Many things will satisfy 
the body, as food, drink, &c. But there remains an aching 
void within, the world can never fill. 

The Love of God shed abroad in the Heart which is com- 
fort from the everlasting fountain, and never will run dry; 
\s fitted to man's necessity ; and is called the 4 Kingdom of 
God within,' which is ' righteousness, and peace, and Joy in 
the Holy Ghost' — It is the Moral Image of God, which 
Adam lost, and which we must receive in order to be happy 
— called Christ within : the Hope of Glory ; and is the ear- 



* ' Regeneration is ihe opposite of ! degeneration. 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 53 

nest of the Saints' inheritance. And hence the distinction be- 
tween the outward manifestation of Christ in the days of His 
Flesh, and the inward Revelation by His Spirit.* 



♦The soul which constitutes the Man, (the body being the case ; or mecha- 
nical part for certain purposes and ends, which with the soul, was derived 
from the Parents, as Levy paid tithes IN Abraham) is not a particle of the 
Deity; but must be considered as spirit in the abstract; Divinity cannot be 
ignorant or suffer both in a moral and temporal sense, as do the human race. 

Conscience, appears to be the result of judgment. And judgment is the 
conclusion of the understanding. For according to the evidence afforded to 
the understanding, conclusions are formed and fixed in the mind ; which con- 
clusions universally modify the judgment.— Hence, if the understanding be 
mis -informed, the Mind is deceived -, and the judgment will be wrong of ne- 
cessity. Of course, in point of duty, the understanding being dark, the judg- 
ment cannot be sound and clear; and consequently conscience may be silent 
and not speak at all; being * seared as with a hot iron ;' or it i^ay be 'defiled' 
and tell lies ; and prove not to be a sure guide- 

The Mahometan's conscience will not allow him to drink wine, from an 
error of his judgment; in consequence of a mis-informed conscience, while 
the conscientious christian feels bound in duty on some occasions to drink it. 
And thu9 conscience guides people directly opposite to each other in point of 
moral duty; and two opposites cannot be right ; of course conscience is not a 
sure guide; which argues the necessity of a regulation. 

Theeanduct of persecuting Saul, who lived in all good conscience, obtained 
pardon, because of his ignorance ; and loving PAUL, afterwards exhibited a 
very opposite disposition and conduct towards the same people; from similar 
conscientious motives. 

But the Spirit from above will direct no man wrong; being the 'Spirit of 
Truth,' will tell no lies ; neither can it be defiled, or, 'seared with an hot iron,' 
Whereas the conscience of man, without the aid of Divine Influence, is liable 
to every species of error. 

Hence the necessity of attending to the light from JERUSALEM, and to 
WALK by the light which shines from above. 

Conscience, like a nose of wax, may be put into any shape, through the 
influence of example and the prejudice of education. And this is one reason 
why there are so many opinions in the world. Conscience having yielded to 
inclination, vain imaginations bear the sway. 

Inclination, through temptation, leads one way, while, a better informed 
JUDGMENT dictates another. Here follows a Dialogue in the Mind. The 
EVIL must consist in giving the consent of the mind, contrary to the dic- 
tates of a better judgment. And hence, a consciousness of self-condemna- 
tion. 

One amongst the many reasons wherefore the world is so given to idolatry, 
is that through the hV.rkness of the human understanding the moral faculty is 
weakened and men are prepared to be satisfied with reremoniea, modes and 
Images, as substitutes for purity of heart, and pure spiritual worship. And 
thus Religion, instead of being considered a Moral principle to be cultivated 
in the. Heart : was at length thought to consist in Name and Form only ; 
until nothing but Images and Ceremonies entirely made up the Gods and the 
devotions of such idolatrous worshippers. 

Even the Jews were so much inclined to be satisfied with things outward ; 
that in the absence of Moses they made their Calf. In imitation of the Ox- 
Godoi Egypt. 

4* 



64 A JOURNEY FROM 

OF REPENTANCE. 

Repentance implies three things. First, a conviction for 
sin. Secondly, a forsaking of sin.— And thirdly, a confes* 
sion of it, as a Penitent. 

First, a man cannot repent of a sin which he never com- 
mitted. Of course, he must be convinced of his crime before 
he can feel sorrow for it. 

Secondly, if a man sees his error, and still persists in it, he 
of course loves and delig-hts in it; therefore he is not sorry 
for it, consequently he does not repent of it; for if he did 
repent of it, he would forsake it with abhorrence and detes- 
tation. 

Thirdly, a Penitent would make restitution if he could. 
And at lea?' there is a hearty confession, and a sincere desire 
for pardon and restoration ; which causes the Soul to hun- 
ger »nd thirst after the SALVATION of the Lord, as the 
chased hart panteth for the cooling water brook ! 

Such have the promise of SALVATION ; for where there 
is a Moral conformity to the WILL ol God, they meet His 
approbation ; and of course, adoption. And hence enjoy 
His favor as one of the Divine Family. 'For there is no 
condemnation to them who are in Christ Jesus, and walk not 



Henee 'the Ceremonial-law was added because of transgression.'— Which 
ceremonies, however, were so modified, as to be directly opposite to those in 
use among the Heathens. 

The Heathens kept the first day of the week, the Jews the last. The Hea- 
thens seethed the kid in its mother's milk, the Ceremonial Law said, ' thou 
*halt not 6eeth a Kid in its mother's rr.ilk,' &c. 

As man cannot have a proper conception of a Being whose very existence 
M infinite, eternal and immense; expressions which imply something inconv 
prehensible, as man can only judge by comparison from analogy; there was 
need for ths Causeless Causator to manifest Himself in a ' Character,' suita- 
ble to Man's capacity ; that man is a rational being, might worship Him in 
Spirit with the understanding, agreeable to the principles of Truth. 

Hence the necessity of a JESUS CHRIST ! ! ! both his outward Manifes- 
tation, and the inward Revelation to the heart, by im-j iration! This IN- 
WARD Revelation, corresponds to the outward manifestation as a WIT- 
NESS thereto. 

The will of God is a secret, known only to Himself; except so much only 
as He is pleased to reveal ; reason could not find it out or fathom it ; but by 
the aid of inspiration. 

A Monarch requires the obedience of his subjects to serve himself— -but God 
requires the submission and obedience of His creatures, that He may benefit 
them that they may be wise and happy. And this is the proper intention of all 
Divine worship. 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 55 

after the flesh but after the spirit.'— Because Spiritual things 
take the lead ; the flesh, the contrast is given up ; as much 
as a man turns his back to the north, when he travels with 
his face to the south. 

Here then is Repentance which needeth not to be repented 
of. For it is the work of the Lord, begun by the operation 
of His Holy Spirit. From light cometh sight; from sight 
cometh sense, and from sense cometh sorrow, which causes 
resignation and dependence upon the arm of the Lord for 
Salvation. 

But the sorrow of the world, which needeth to be repented 
of, worketh death, i. e. misery. Because it causes a fretting 
against the dispensation of the Lord — and procures no relief, 
but makes bad worse ; and brings the soul under condem- 
nation and finally into despair and endless woe ! 

OF FAITH. 

There is a distinction between ■ Knowledge and Faith, 1 
which ought to be observed. Knowledge is the evidence of 
sense ; and always refers to things present, i. e. within the 
present grasp and possession of the senses. But Faith always 
refers to things which are absent ; and not within the sphere 
of the senses. And hence, • Faith cometh by hearing.' 

Faith and knowledge are both derived from evidence. But 
the evidences are different. One is * self-evidence :' being an 
object of 'sense, 1 the other is 'circumstantial evidence,' — being 
inferred from circumstantial things. 

4 Self-evidence is sensible knowledge,' which can admit of 
no doubt ; but 'circumstantial evidence' is always uncertain, 
and consequently is only a subject of Faith. 

Evidence must always be agreeable to the nature of the 
subject. In Arithmetic, it must be numerical ; in courts of 
Law, it must be Human testimony under certain regula- 
tions, and modifications. And in Divine things we need 
Divine evidence, in order to obtain a moral certainty. 

The subject of Creation is a doctrine of miracles and 
faith ; and so is Christianity ; which may condemn as an 
unreasonable thing. But the reverse is Atheism. For what- 
soever is produced out of the common course of Nature, by 
the immediate power of God, must be considered a Miracle, 
And such is the doctrine of Creation. And yet it is a sub- 



56 A JOURNEY FROM 

ject of Faitk only, not of knowledge. We did not see it, of 
course we do 710/ know it ; and yet we believe it. We have 
not human evidence of it. For who saw when the work was 
performed 1 

But to deny the doctrine of miracles, is to deny the work 
of Creation ; and of course the Creator also; because it was 
the Act which gives the Character. Hence we must say 
with Paul, 'By, (or through) Faith we understand that the 
Worlds were framed by the WORD of God !' 

The difference between • sense and reason' may be discov- 
ered by considering, first, the nature of a spirit having the 
power and use of ' Reason? without a fleshly body ; then se- 
condly, that of an Idiot, who has the 'jive senses, 7 without the 
power of reasoning. And then, thirdly, that which would 
be the probable result of the two properties, concentrated in 
one complex object: and of course possessing the united 
powers of ' Sense and Reason ; or the ' seven senses' if you 
will. 

Some deny any sense but the Bodily Senses, and plead for 
the perfection of these. But the question may be retorted ; 
whether either of the five bodily senses are so keen as either 
to hear, see, taste, feel or smell the Deity ? If not, how, can 
he be known, unless by the inward feeling of the Mind ? — 
The body cannot feel grief nor joy, nor anger, &.c. Those 
emotions are peculiar to the mind. Hence there must be an 
inward feeling of the mind, which maybe considered as the 
sixth sense ; and common sense may be considered as the 

SEVENTH. 

Common sense is that principle and power, by which man 
can discern, understand and judge of matters, agreeable to the 
truth and propriety of things; which requires the art of rea- 
son, and is common to mankind. 

That which is obvious to sense, we know. — Hence, we do- 
not say that we believe snow is white, but we know it. 

Whatsoever the senses grasp is 'self-evidence? to us — 
which knowledge is positive, and cannot admit of doubt. — 

* Self-evidence,' when derived through the avenues of bodily 
sense, is called 'sensible,'' but when it exists in the mind 
without the Body, being particularly considered, it is called 

• Moral Evidence.' 

But Faith is derived from circumstantial evidence, and 
refers to absent objects and things future; but never to things 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 57 

present, except where a degree of knowledge from self evi- 
dence gives the assurance to faith, so that 'we see and 
know in part? — but what remains is embraced by Faith in 
things future. And hence, ' we stand, and walk, and live, 
by faith ? 

There are degrees of faith, according to the degree of evi- 
dence, which are distinguished by different names, accord- 
ing to the things to which they relate; as ■ historical 
Faith, Faith of Heathens, Faith of Devils, &c. &c. 

The lowest degree of Faith is conjecture ; the second is 
opinion ; the third is firm belief. 

Conjecture is an inclination to assent to the thing proposed, 
but is slight or weak, by reason of the weighty objections 
that lie against. 

Opinion is a more steady and fixed assent, when a man is 
almost certain ; but he still has some fear of the contrary, 
remaining with him. 

Belief is a more full and assured assent to the truth. 

Belief, is the assent of the mind, to any truth or propo- 
sition. No matter what the arguments or propositions may 
be. If we admit the evidence, we give our assent and receive 
it as a truth. And hence we believe it. 

But if we reject the evidence, which is only circumstan- 
tial, we do not assent to it, nor believe, of course, we are un- 
believers in the thing. 

4 Self-evidence,' which is knowledge, is irresistable.' 
But, 'circumstantial evidence' is not. A man may continue 
in unbelief two ways: first, through a careless indiffe- 
rence; and secondly, he may wilfully reject proper evi- 
dence. 

Hence, unbelief is avoidable; otherwise how or why 
should he be commanded to believe ; or be condemned for 
unbelief, or not believing ? 

Here then is the proof or trial of Man, on which depends 
his eternity ! 

He is not adequate by his natural ability to keep the Ada- 
mic or Paradisical Law of works ; which requires a perfect 
obedience. Through the frailty of fallen nature, Man can- 
not do it. Therefore, 'by the deeds of the Law, shall no 
Flesh be justified'— that it may be by Grace, through faith 
in the Gospel. 



58 A JOURNEY FROM 

Man can believe, if he cannot work. He can admit the 
truth, by an assent unto it, and receive it, when the Spirit 
of truth reveals it unto him. And by giving assent heartily, 
he admits it, and thereby receives it ; and this is an Act of 
faith. This act is right .And it is the lowest, and only act 
t'hatman could do that is right. And hence this act of Faith 
is accounted or imputed unto him for righteousness. Of 
course, the Penitent soul who feels condemned by the Moral 
Law, which he has broke, and thereby forfeited his infantile 
Justification, feels the need of a Redeemer or a Saviour. 
A.nd hence the Saviour, as offered in the Gospel by the Spi- 
rit, is gladly embraced ; where, the soul finds a resting 
place ; even the virtue of that Name, inspires the soul with 
the evidence of pardon and peace, whereby he can rejoice with 
joy unspeakable and full of Comfort ; which is the earnest of 
the saint's inheritance. A degree of faith and hope attends 
Repentance.— The Ninevites had a degree of Faith and 
Hope, which by Repentance, brought Salvation. 

The judgment of God hung over the City for 'Moral Evil,' 
which they were ignorant of. Faith coming by hearing — 
and hearing by the Word of God. 

The word of god was preached unto them ; and ' they be- 
lieved God/ and said, 'who can tell but the Lord will be 
gracious V They fasted, and humbled themselves, which 
shows that they were saved, first, from their carelessness; 
secondly, from their practices \ and thirdly, from the destruc- 
tion denounced. 

A soul believes there is a God, and that salvation is ne- 
eessary, or it would never seek for it. Also, there must be 
a degree of ■ hope,' or else the soul would feel no heart to 
seek, but must sink into despair. 

4 Without Faith it is impossible to please God,' — Faith is 
the way to come— %^>' For he that cometh to God, must 
believe that He is, and that He is a rewarder of them that 
diligently seek Him. 3 

All the Blessings of God are attained only by Faith in 
Christ. 

First, to apprehend there is such a Blessing attainable j 
and then seek in fervent expectation ; believing, first, that 
God is ABLE to give the blessing, secondly, that He is wil- 
ling to bestow it ; thirdly, that He will give it, because He 
hath promised it, saying, « whatsoever ye ASK, believing 



BABYLON TQ JERUSALEM. 59 

that ye receive, ye shall have.' Here claiming the blessing 
by Faith. Fourthly claiming it ' NOW,' as- now is declared 
to be the acceptable TIME, and day of Salvation ;■ 'to-day^ 
if you will hear His voice,' — * Come for all things are NOW 
ready,' — God is in Christ reconciling the world unto him- 
self, therefore be ye reconciled to God. We love God be- 
cause He first loved us — HE FIRST loved tfs, before we 
loved Him. We need not do something to pacify God, to 
make Him willing to receive us. He is willing already ; 
the hindering cause is on the side of the Creature — his will 
being opposed to the Will of God — as Christ saith, ! O Jeru- 
salem, Jerusalem, how often would I have gathered thy ehi^ 
dren together as a hen doth gather her chickens under her 
Wings \ but ye WOULD not !" 

Knowledge, as before explained, being the effect of 'self- 
evidence,' is therefore a sensible or moral certainty, which 
of course cannot admit of doubt; a man can TESTIFY no 
further than he knows. 

A man who hath FELT conviction, can testify, as a wit- 
ness of it, and give evidence to that truth. So one who hath 
experienced pardon — i. e. Witness of justification by Faith, 
can justify, saying, 'we KNOW in whom we have believed, 
because to him faith has been brought to sights — he has the 
inward divine Witness to the ' sixth sense 1 of the Soul ; and 
the testimony corresponds with the demands of his * seventh 
or common sense? whereby he is able to give a rational ac- 
count of it to others. 

The man who has experienced the blessing of sanctifica- 
Hon car: testify what he knows, and no further ; so the glo* 
rified Enoch and Elijah can testify what glorification is, for 
they know it; but we do not, and yet we firmly believe it and 
hope for it ; yet when we obtain the same state of enjoyment, 
then faith brought to sight, and hope to the Fruition, and 
these two will then cease, being swallowed up in the know- 
ledge and enjoyment for ever ! 

Then let every Inquirer, who wishes to escape to Jerusa- 
lem, from the overthrow of Babylon^ strive in earnest for Sal- 
vation, in fervent expectation of the blessings of pardon and 
purity. And if you cannot believe as you would, believe as 
you can— 'iLord, I believe, help thou mine unbelief? And 
if you cannot pray and seek as you would, pray and seek as 
you can — resigning, submitting, and depending upon his 



60 A JOURNEY FROM 

bounty for deliverance ; and never rest, until you find the 
Lord precious to thy soul. Christ was in earnest for thee : 
O be in good earnest for thyself; and may God for Christ's 
sake speed you on the way. 

OF HOPE. 

An ' Hope' of Future glory, is composed of Desire and 
Expectation, predicated upon Faith and Repentance, which 
were produced by a Divine Conviction in the MIND, of the 
reality of the invisible World, through the operation of the 
Holy Spirit of God. 

Conviction being thus wrought in the Heart, the conse- 
quence to such as persevere, is a reformation ; a forsaking of 
sin, and a conformity to the will of God — who is ever ready 
to receive and forgive returning penitents, for Jesus' sake ; 
where the Mind finds a resting place, and the Inquirer finds 
a Home. 

A man may desire a thing which he never expects to en- 
joy ; of course he has no hope of it, but is in despair. Again, 
a man may expect a thing which is not desirable ; and hence 
he does not hope for it, but is under dread on that account. 

Hence neither a desire nor an expectation, considered ab- 
stractedly, can constitute a * Hope,'' they must be taken in 
conjunction, in order to remove the dread, avoid despair, and 
afford a consolation in the mind. 

The Christian hopes for Heaven and glory. His hope is 
composed of desires and expectation. Heaven he desires, 
being convinced it is a desirable place. He expects to get 
there, because there is a prospect before him. He has re- 
pented, and is forgiven. He enjoys a sense of the Divine 
Favor; and feeling the evidence of pardon by the Witness 
of the Spirit of God in his soul, which witness is Righteous- 
ness, and Peace, and Joy in the Holy Ghos ; which is styled 
the 'assurance 1 of' Faith and Hope 1 For the aspect is ani- 
mating, and the prospect is cheering whilst looking through 
Hope, the perspective^ by which we look into another and a 
better world. 

Hence, said one, ' Mark the perfect man, and behold the 
upright; for the end of that Man is Peace!' Another 
• Let me die. the death of the righteous, and let my last end, 
be like His,' * For the Righteous have hope in their death. 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 61 

OF CHARITY. 

Charity consists in something more than giving away a 
few old worn out clothes to a beggar. For thus saith Paul ; 

* Though I give ALL my goods to feed the poor, and have 
not charity, it profiteth me nothing.' 

4 And though a man had all Knowledge and all Faith ; so 
as to remove mountain?, and talk like an angel ; and have 
not Charity, he would be only a sounding brass, and a tink- 
ling Cymbal.'' 

Charity does not consist In NAME, nor in the outward 
form ; but is a suitable disposition of heart, which is begotten 
by the Spirit of God. And hence those who are endowed 
with this precious grace are said to be ' born of God, 1 and are 
called ' New Creatures.' They are new in many respects ; 
first, they have new views and discoveries of things ; their 
judgments are new, and so are their motives and desires, as 
also their objects and ends. 

The term Charity is frequently misapplied, and thereby 
abused. Hence, says one, ' I have no charity for such and 
such persons; but such and such are very charitable. 1 In 
the first case, FAITH or belief is intended, and in the latter, 
kindness. 

For a bountiful act is an act of kindness, but every act of 
kindness is not an act of charity; because it does not always 
flow from a charitable motive, but often from pride, ostenta- 
tion, and rain glory. 

As the religion of Christ is summed up in one word, 
1 Love,' to say, ' I have no charity f is to say, I have no reli- 
gion: for there can be no religion without charity, which is 
Love : which principle causes its subjects to attend to the 

• Moral Law 1 in point of duty : l Thou shalt love thy neigh- 
bor as thyself;' Secondly, the ' Law of Nature? which con- 
siders the • Equal rights, wants, duties, and obligations of 
Man ; and thirdly, the ' Rule of practice, 1 which is, * as ye 
would that others should do unto you, do ye even so to them ;' 
for the Law of Moses, the Spirit of the Prophets, the exam- 
ple of Jesus Christ concur in enjoining them upon all man- 
kind. 

Hence the importance of Charity. And the idea of a 
Christian without Charity, is a complete solecism ; like an 
honest Thief, a Chaste Harlot, or an Holy Devil. 
5 



62 A JOURNEY FROM 

■ Charity never faileth,' being the Divine Eternal princi- 
ple, but * suffereth long and is kind 1 — suffer wrong rather 
than do wrong ; and instead of ■ being overcome with Evil, 
overcometh Evil with Good' — by returning good for evil. 

' Charity, thinketh no evil,' i. e. is not jealous and evil eyed, 
Surmising evil, but * hopeth and believelh all things,' for the 
best, by making proper allowances} and putting the most favo- 
rable construction upon men and things, that the nature of 
the case will justly admit of. 

But charity is not a fool; she must have legs to stand 
upon, knowing that justice should be done to every thing ; 
and hence desires that God and man, and all beings should 
have their due, and feels determined to render the same to 
every Creature, she is every ready to act in every case agree- 
able to the 4 Moral Law' — the ' Law of Nature,' and the 
4 Rule ot Practice.' 

And upon this disposition hangs the eternity of Man; see- 
ing he is to be rewarded according to the deeds done in the 
body. 

OF FASTING, 

4 Then shall they fast in those days,' which Words of our 
Lord concerning His apostles and followers, came to pass 
in the Gospel dispensation, as exemplified in the Acts of the 
Apostles, and in Paul's writings. 

The practice of fasting, and the benefits derived by it, are 
exemplified in the case of the Ninevites ; of Queen Esther 
in the deliverance of the Jews from Haman, who was execu- 
ted upon his own gallows which he had prepared for Morde- 
eai, and in the case of Daniel. 

Our Lord mentioned a kind of Devil which was to be ex- 
pelled only by fasting and prayer. 

God does not require murder for sacrifice. A person in- 
stead of fasting may starve, and injure their health, while 
others do not fast at all, but in attempting to avoid one ex- 
tremej run into the other. _...'_ . *. ■ _ 

Jesus fasted, and afterward hungered : — Daniel fastec&hree 
full weeks, says, * I eat no pleasant bread,' which implies a 
degree of abstinence, and bread of a coarser kind. 

A person who lives to the full, would find it to the health 
of his body as well as his soul, at times to use a degree of 
abstinence, from a principle of duty. And moreover, by be- 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 63 

ing acquainted with a degree of hunger, he would the better 
sympathize with others, who are objects of chanty and in 
distress. 

Fasting is enjoined, but there is no general rule laid down 
how often, or to what degree it shall be performed ; the rea- 
son is obvious, because the states and situations of men are 
so various, that no general rule could be laid down to suit 
every case. One is confined with sickness, and it is as much 
as can be done for him to take the necessary food for the sup- 
port of life, while others are strong and in full health. 

Thus as things and circumstances vary so much, no gene- 
ral rule is laid down, only the duty is inspired to fast ; but 
man as a rational being, is required to act according to his. 
judgment, and clear his conscience. 

The ■ Prince of Darkness' is more busy to buffet and tempt 
the mind upon our Fast days, than at any other time, toprevent 
the exercise of Faith. But as » the Kingdom of Heaven su£ 
fers violence, and the violent take it by force,' we should 
spend more time in private devotion then, than what we con^ 
monly do. 

OF PRAYER. 

The prayer of the profligate for damnation is an abomina- 
tion to the Lord, and it is a mercy that he does not take them 
at their word. The prayer of the Hypocrite is wrong, and 
his hopes shall perish. 

Some are like the Gadarenes, who prayed Christ to depart 
from their coast. Others only say their prayers, like a par- 
rot says his borrowed song, without as much form as the Ox, 
which kneels when he lies down, but like the Hog in the 
stye, falls down, and before they get half through, the Devil 
lulls them to sleep ! Thus they satisfy themselves by saying 
prayers and asking God to save them from their sins ; when 
they do not consent to part with them. 

But the commandment is to pray without ceasing, which 
is called mental prayers, being the language of the Heart, 
properly disposed towards God, to do His will. And let one 
lay down with such disposition of the heart and wake up any 
time and appeal to the inward testimony, he still feels the 
same disposition to do his Maker's will. 

In order to live in this frame of prayer it is proper and 
necessary to attend to the ejaculatory prayer, like Abraham's 



64 A JOURNEY FROM 

servant, when he went to seek a bride for his Master's son ; 
as all things are sanctified through faith and prayer. We 
need God's blessing upon all things we do, and all things 
should be done to the glory of God. Therefore, we should 
ask his benedictions on all we do ; and such things as cannot 
be done to the glory of God, in the name of Christ Jesus, we 
have no right to perform ; for we are not authorised to take 
the Devil's tools to do the Lord's work with ! of course all 
engagements upon which we cannot look to God with a de- 
gree of expectation for his blessing to attend them, are for- 
bidden fruit, with bitterness at the bottom. We ought not 
therefore to touch the accursed thing. 

Private prayer was the custom of the Patriarchs, Prophets, 
Christ and the Apostles. 

Jesus said, « enter into thy closet, and shut too thy door, 
and pray to thy Father who is in secret, and thy Father who 
seeth in secret shall reward the openly,' &c. 

When you retire, don't hurry it over as a burthen and feel 
satisfied with the mere performance, like the school boy who 
repeats his lesson as a task! But look in expectation, be- 
lievmg, first, that God is able to bless me now ; secondly, 
that being unchangeable, He declares His willingness, and 
now is the accepted time; thirdly, if you, are ready, close in 
now and take the promise, and prove the veracity of God. 
♦Whatever ye ask believing, that ye receive, &e. ye shall 
have For God cannot deny himself, neither can he nor 
will he deny our Faith!' 

t Also, there is public prayer—even if but two or three meet 
m His name, He is with them ! 

OF WATCHING. 

< What I say unto you, I say unto all, Watch, was the in- 
junction of the Saviour of men, to His followers ! And hence 
the duty of watching is obligatory upon all mankind ; and 
there is a positive necessity, as every Christian feels and 
knows from experience, to attend to this important duty of 
Wa l C A^ g ^ Y reducin £ il t0 practice, considering the dangers 
and difficulties of this transitory and unfriendly world, which 
is so full of flattery and deceit that nothing can be depended 
upon as permanent here below ; but snares and temptations 
accompany every lane of life ' 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 65 

As temptations generally come in through the medium of 
thought there is need to watch over our thoughts, and keep 
our minds composed and solemnly stayed upon God, other- 
wise the soul will be as a ship, which having slipped her 
cables, is liable to be carried away by the tide, and stove 
against the rocks. Examples also should be watched over, 
least we corrupt society by our misconduct. 

Children should be watched over, from an early period in 
a tender manner, and diligently restrained from apparent 
evil. 

Our weakness demand that a double guard be placed at 
every weak place, that we be not overtaken unawares, by 
any sudden or unforseen event. 

The "World, the Flesh and Satan, should be watched 
against with unwearied diligence. 

First, the World. The riches and cares of this life are 
both captivating and deceitful ; the mind being overcharged, 
the soul is surfeited, and hence disqualified for devotion. — ■ 
Therefore says one ■ save all you can, and get all you can, 
and give all you can, that things of this world may prove a 
blessing and not a curse.' 

Watch against the love of the riches of this world, against 
the spirit of the world, and also the practice and fashions of 
the world, by not conforming to those which are wrong and 
improper ; but be transformed by the inward renewing of 
the mind, and so have the adornings of truth and virtue. 

The ' Lusts of the Flesh, the Lusts of the Eye, and the 
Pride of Life,' must be watched against and conquered. 

The Devil, called the ' Prince of this world,' will flatter 
the imagination, with promises which he never can perform, 
endeavoring by vain allurements to attract from the path of 
holiness. And moreover he will exhibit all the difficulties 
and trials of the cross of Christ, to deter the traveller from 
the happy road to Zion : saying, ' Mercy is clean gone, the 
day of grace is passed of course there is no hope.' And thus 
strive to drive the soul to despair, and if possible to suicide. 
But those thoughts should be resisted, with a hope in the 
merits of a Redeemer for acceptance with God. For while 
the desires remain, the Spirit strives, and of course mercy 
may be sought and found by conformity to the will of God, 
depending upon His Son for salvation. 



66 A JOURNEY FROM 

The Tempter also, after pardon is received, strives to des- 
troy all our confidence in God, by reasoning in the mind, so 
as to give away to doubt and be filled with unbelief. For 
this abiding Witness in the soul, is to be kept by a constant 
exercise of faith in God, under the operation of His Spirit; 
and hence it is obvious that this mental exercise is the reac- 
tion of the Soul upon God. Therefore, a person heaven- 
ward bound, is as one rowing up against the stream ; by dili- 
gence there is progression ; but if the exertion stops, the boat 
will float with the tide. So we must diligently keep our 
minds as we ought, continually looking to God and depend- 
ing our all upon him. When people backslide from God, it 
is not by giving away to great sins at first, but gradually little 
by little, from an omission of a thing of small beginning, until 
conscience is lulled to sleep, and enormities can be commit- 
ted without remorse. And hence their fall from their stead- 
fastness is so gradual, as to be almost imperceptible; and 
when they are become poor, and blind, and naked, they still 
are ready to conclude, that they are rich and increased in 
goods and have need of nothing, and like Sampson, though 
shorn of his strength, and wist it not, they go out as at other 
times ; but fall an easy prey to his conquerers. 

And thus many strong men have fallen ! ! ! 

And therefore we should remember the caution to ' shun, 
all appearance of evil.' For it is easier to keep out of a 
snare, while one is out, than to get out after we once get in. 

Instead of reasoning with the tempter, we should betake 
to the strong hold in prayer, knowing that the Devil cannot 
counterfeit the Love of God, and a delight to do his will. For 
those sensations come from God alone. 

Watch for opportunities for meetings, private devotion, 
family instruction, reading the Scriptures, and strive to get 
all the good you can, and extend all the good within your 
power to others, which Christ will consider as done to him- 
self, and will so acknowledge it in the day of Judgment, if 
they flow from a spirit of obedience and love to Him. 

trf= Watch for the hour of Death ! ! People are taken by 
Him suddenly and unawares, 

In such an hour as ye think not the Son of Man cometh ! 
Blessed are those that are found Watching. But those who 
say in their heart ' My Lord delayeth his coming ; and are 
eating, drinking, quarrelling, and sleeping, &c. such will be 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 67 

taken by surprise and appointed to their portion with hypo- 
crites and unbelievers, where will be weeping and gnashing 
of teeth. 

Watching without prayer, or frayer without watching is 
of no account. For they are mutually connected and depen- 
dent upon each other. Hence being joined by the God of 
grace — that which God hath joined together, let not man put 
asunder. For if one is a drunkard habitually, and prays to 
be kept from it, and yet will not be guarded nor watch against 
it, what can his prayer avail ? And on the other hand, if 
one will w.itch but not pray, the resolution is soon broken, in 
consequence of the want of power to cope with the tempta- 
tion and evil habit. Then we must ' Watch and pray, that 
we enter not into temptation.' 

Sometimes watching and praying will not avail and make 
headway against the foe, then Fasting and a degree of absti- 
nence must be used — as our Lord said, ' This kind goeth out 
by fasting and prayer. 

And the spirit of prayer, which is the spirit of devotion, 
is the spirit of Christ, the enjoyment of which is a blessing. 
And those people, even if it be but the Husband and Wife 
who meet together thus, have the Lord Jesus with them. 

OF THE NIGHT OF DEATH. 

Death ! What is it? Dying, simply considered, is but the 
changing of states ! To leave the Prison and prison-yard, 
the body, the house of clay, which confines man to the Ter- 
raqueous ball through the power of gravitation. The Laws 
of Nature being reversed, which scenes present to view ! — 
Man, who was an inhabitant of time, is now disembodied and 
become an inhabitant of eternity! How great those reali- 
ties now, which once was viewed but darkness through the 
glass of Faith ; 

How dreadful and terrific to a guilty mind ! What awful 
horrors must seize the condemned soul, who hath sinned 
against a righteous God. 

Those who ' Love the Lord,' and feel the powers of the 
world to come, whilst inhabiting the house of clay, and live 
for eternity, by denying themselves and taking up their daily 
Cross, and so follow after him in order to be his disciples. — ■ 
How soon will all the scenes of life be over, and their eter- 



68 A JOURNEY FROM 

nity commence ! Then those important realities will be 
more fully understood which now at best are faintly known ! 
But soon we shall be unveiled to see as we are seen, and 
know as we are known. 

As it relates to the agonies of death at the time of our de- 
parture — pain of body is generally gone, at or near the last 
moments. The greatest pain most universally subsides, 
some few hours if not some days before the dissolution. In 
scripture the death of the righteous is called sleep. Hence 
''Stephen fell asleep, 1 <fyc. fyc. Now the last sensation in 
slumber, before the senses are locked up in sleep are very 
sweet and agreeable, and by the same party of reason, if we 
have the due preparation in the mind, why not possess an 
agreeable exit, at the hour of death 1 

Death is called the king of terrors, and is justly said to 
be a terror to Kings ; But why ? The sting of death is 
personal sin! And the strength of sin is the Law. For 
sin is the Transgression of the Law, which is the revealed 
will of God ; and hence the soul comes under the divine dis- 
pleasure, and the person is afraid to appear before a Righteous 
Judge, being conscious of self-condemnation. 

A person with a Bee m his hand might be afraid of it ; 
but if the sting be pulled out and is gone, why should the 
man fear? So if the sting of death be removed by the Par- 
don of all personal sin; then being restored to the favor of 
God, as one of his Family ; dread must be removed and ter- 
ror be gone, what then should one have to fear? There 
must be a joy in God, and a rejoicing in the prospective hope 
of Eternity, from possessing an earnest of their inheritance 
in the kingdom of God. 

Thus the Lord gives suffering grace in a suffering day, 
and dying, or supporting grace in a dying day ! 

OF HELL AND PARADISE. 

Neither Hell nor Paradise are the eternal home of any 
Being, or their places of final destination at the consumma- 
tion of all things. 

But rather they are the intermediate states and periods of 
time, which departed souls inhabit between the dissolution 
and the resurrection of the Body, before the general judg- 
ment. 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 69 

The souls of mankind do not sleep in the graves with their 
bodies, until the resurrection, but exist in a separate state, 
in a sensible manner, 

St. John saw the souls of those who were beheaded for the 
testimony of Jesus, under the Alter ; and the Rich Maris 
body was entombed in grandour, yet we read of him ! - la 
Hell he lifted up his eyes,' &c. ' saw Abraham, and cried, 
and said unto him, I am tormented? ' Lazarus is comfor- 
ted ;' which cases evince the realities of future sensation. 

Ths term ' Hell? or Hades is to cease at the consumma- 
tion of all things, when all the dead must be given up, and 
the' Lake of Fire? receive those who are doomed to it ; and 
Hell and Death be cast into the Lake, which shows that Hell 
is something distinct from the Lake. And hence the former 
will be swallowed up of the latter, like yesterday in the fol- 
lowing time, when this day commenced. 

The idea of a purgatory or restoration from Hell to Hea- 
ven is a delusion. For that Christ. did not go to the lower 
inhabitants to preach repentance to the damned, is evident 
from what he said to the thief on the cross. 'To day, shalt 
thou be with me in Paradise? 

And the prediction, 'thou wilt not leave my soul in Hell, 
nor suffer thine Holy One to see corruption,' was a prophecy 
of David, concerning the resurrection of Christ, so that he 
should not corrupt, according to the common cause of hu* 
man nature before the re-union of the soul and Body ! 

OF THE DAY OF JUDGMENT. 

At the consummation of all things, the states of all man- 
kind will be made perfect, and become complete and not be- 
fore. 

The ideas of right and wrong supposes two sides to a ques- 
tion, with certain consequences entailed on the principles of 
Moral Equity. Hence the subject must pre-suppose, a gov- 
ernor and the governed with Laws from the former, as gov- 
ernor, to regulate the latter who are the governed, and laws 
imply penalties annexed; and of course a Judgment, that 
justice may reward or punish, as the case may require. 

Consequently upon those premises the conclusion must 
follow, seeing mankind are conscious of a right and wrong, 
that a day of Judgment must take place, in which the world 



70 A JOURNEY FROM 

shall be judged in righteousness. And hence the beauty of 
the expression, * God hath appointed a day to judge the world 
in righteousness by Christ JesusJ who as man knows what 
allowance to make for human infirmities; but as God he 
cannot err, as some of ©u? finite Judges, da. 

Christ, the Judge upon His throne 1 The mediatorial 
office being then given up. 

The Angels, called the clouds of Heaven, of which two 
hundred and two millions are but a part. And all the dead 
from the days of Adam to that time, from the King upon the 
throne to the Beggar upon the dung-hill, both great and 
small, with those who will then be alive, must appear in the 
grand assembly, not as curious and idle spectators, but as 
responsible creatures, who must be judged and rewarded 
according to the deeds done in the body, and to receive their 
sentence accordingly, whether it be good or evil, it will be 
done according to sound justice. The Devils also who are 
reserved under chains of darkness unto that day to be pun^ 
ished, and will appear to receive their doom, 

And such will be the Majesty of the Judge upon the throne, 
that the terrestrial Heaven and the Earth will nee away, and 
the Books will be opened and the witnesses will appear. 

First, The Book of Nature, in which the wisdom, good- 
ness, and power of the Supreme Governor of the world, may 
be read. 

Secondly. The Book of God's remembrance will be ©per^ 
ed. Mala. iii. Rev. xx. 

Thirdly. The Book of Conscience ; and these two will 
exactly tally. 

Fourthly. The book of Truth, and those who have the 
written wot4 will be judged according to it ; and fifthly, the 
' Book of Life* will be opened, and happy are they, whose 
names are written in that book ' 

The witnesses — ' Thus saith the Lord, I will be a swift 
witness against the Adulterer, and False-swearer, and such 
as oppress the hireling in his wages, and turn away the 
stranger from his right, and fear not the Lord of Hosts.' 

Angels who were oui guardians, will be witnesses, and 
so will the Saints of God and particularly His Ministers. — . 
The Devils also will be witnesses, and so will companions 
in sin. and wickedness, witness against each other. Yea* 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM, 71 

so plain will naked truth appear, that none will deny the 
facts, but must acknowledge their sentence to be just. 

Jesus Christ being appointed heir of all things shall judge 
in righteousness. The kingdom of Heaven being prepared 
for men from the foundation of the world, which first was 
attainable by obeying the Paradisical Law, and after the 
fall, the • Law of Faith' was substituted through a Redeemer. 
But the 4 Lake of Fire and Brimstone was prepared for the 
Devil and his Angels primarily, but not for man* who is an 
.intruder there; and hence the danger of eternal damnation !' 
Mark iii. 29. 

The righteous, who are justified by Faith in this world, 
i. e. have received the pardon of personal sins by conformity 
to the will of God, and then have proven their obedience and 
love to Christ, by keeping His commandments, and walking 
in the light ; these in that day of final retribution, will not 
Only stand acquitted, but will receive a reward, not of debt 
but of grace* called 'a crown of glory which fadeth not 
away.' 

Thus Faith is brought to sight, what was a subject of faith 
once, has now become a subject of knowledge^ 

The righteous are Heirs of God and J joint heirs'' with the 
Lord Jesus Christ, who said, ' To him that overcometh, will 
I give to sit with me in my throne.' HenCe the sentence 
' Come ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom pre- 
pared for you, from the foundation of the world; for I Was 
an hungered and ye gave me meat 5 I was thirsty, and ye 
gave me drink ; I was a stranger, and ye took me in, naked 
and ye clothed me ; sick and in prison, and ye came unto 
me, and visited me ; inasmuch as ye did it unto one of the 
least of these, ye did it unto me,' — 'Well done good and 
faithful servant, enter thou into the joys of thy Lord ! 

But to the opposite characters, who had the power, means* 
and opportunities of improving, but did it not, being opposed 
to the Moral government of the Supreme Governor of the 
world; those rebels must receive their desert on equitable 
principles, which sentence will be to depart into the Lake of 
Fire, prepared for the Devil and his Angels. 

The righteous, the joint heirs with Christ in his throne, 
will judge Angels, by acquiescing in the will of God, and 
say Amen to his justice, when he pronounces upon the Devils 
their final doom. 



72 A JOURNEY FROM 

Three ministers appear — the first preached for money and 
popularity. The second preached from contention, or back- 
slide after his labors were attended with a blessing. The 
third preached from conviction of duty, in the spirit of love 
to Christ. What will be the difference of their reward at 
the day of retribution ? 

The first delivers his Lord like Judas, and must go with 
him to his place, which is purchased with the reward of ini- 
quity. The second comes forth saying, ■ Lord ! Lord 1 I 
taught thus and so, and cast out Devils in thy name !' But 
hark ! * Depart from me, ye workers of iniquity.' 

The third, whose principle was love and duty to Christ, 
will shine forth as the Sun in the firmament for ever. 

OF PROVIDENCE IN NATURE. 

There is no such thing as accident in nature; as ' accident 
or chance,' or chance, commonly so called, in which neither 
the hand of God directs or superintends, anymore than there 
can be effects without causes, or nothing can produce some- 
thing. 

Nature hath received her laws from God, on the princi- 
ples of mechanical necessity, still subordinate to, and depen- 
dent on himself, who is the centration of Universal Nature, 
and can alter or suspend those laws at pleasure. And hence 
the doctrine of Miracles and Providence. 

There is such a thing as ' primary law of nature', and also 
a law of a secondary result of the first. The first, as prima- 
rily established by the Creator in His works ; the latter as 
the necessary consequence of art or habit, by the power and 
agency of man. 

When Hezekiah had departed from God, sickness overtook 
him, with the message, ' Set thine house in order, for thou 
shalt die,' &c. l^he king's tears and prayers denote his re- 
pentance. Then God, who knoweth how to resist the proud, 
and to give grace to the humble, sent the message, • 1 will add 
unto thy days fifteen years.' The sentence was reversed, 
and as a token, the sun went back ten degrees in the dial of 
Ahaz. Yet means were used for his recovery. 

St. Paul, after it was revealed to him that there should 
not be the loss of any life, only the ship, said to the soldiers, 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 73 

as the sailors' were about to flee away in the boat, 'except 
these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved !' 

Hazael inquired if his Master would recover, received for 
answer. ' he may recover, but God hath showed me that he 
will surely die,' i. e. according- to the common course of 
things in the order of nature, he might recover ; but God saw 
the intention of Hazael to reverse the order of nature by art, 
and thus he died an unnatural death. 

Man sins without permission, by stealing the time, and as- 
suming the liberty and authority to do it, which is not pre* 
vented. For should man be prevented irresistably from sin- 
ning, he would cease to be that creature of a noble mind, for 
which he was designed by his Maker, as a responsible agent, 
who might be capable of a reward. 

God permits some of the effects of man's designs to take 
place, by withdrawing his restraining hand, as exemplified 
in the instance of Job, when the hedge round about him was 
removed. 

Man can appoint, but God, in wisdom and mercy, and Jus* 
tice can disappoint, having ways and means and ends wor- 
thy of himself, both in the furtherance, and accomplishment, 
and reward of Virtue, and the correction or chastisement and 
punishment of vice ! 

Afflictions to the righteous are from the grace of God, in 
mercy to wean their affections from the love of the creature, 
to feel dependent upon the Creator. For some people can- 
not bear prosperity; they would be as ships with great sails, 
having no ballast. Sometimes God designs to glorify him- 
self in us, by our sufferings, to prove our graces, for the con- 
viction of others — and again to prove us, and thereby qualify 
us to be as instruments of usefulness to others, in some partic- 
ular sphere of action in his church— to labor from expe- 
rience, as w r ell as theory. But above all, the saints are tried, 
that they may become meet subjects for Jerusalem, the City 
of the Great King. 

OF SPIRITS GOOD AND EVIL. 

It is obvious that not only the Angel of the covenant, Jeho* 
vah, the Lord Jesus Christ, who being appointed heir of all 
things, attends, and superintends the affairs of nations and 
individuals, but created Angels, who also are employed in 

6 



74 A JOURNEY FROM 

the important affairs of Man ; as the general tenor of scrip- 
ture will authorise us to believe, both in the Old and New 
Testament. 

Evil Angels appear to have a monarchy among themselves^ 
• Beelzebub the Prince of the Devils,' — ' The Devil and his 
Angels,' — ' My name is Legion, for we are many.'— ' Then 
goeth he, and taketh seven other spirits more wicked than 
himself,' which argues degrees of wickedness, even among 
the Devils. From the principles of • Moral Evil,' Evil spirits 
are always ready to go upon evil errands, like a dog when 
his master unchains him. This is exemplified in the case of 
Job— before the hedge was removed, Satan had no power to 
touch Job, but when God removed the hedge r Satan went to 
work, and yet he had his boundaries even then. 

Satan is said to be the messenger of, and to have the power 
of death! God is said to have slain the first-born of Egypt 
by sending ' Evil Angels' among them. When the spirit of 
God had departed from Saul an ' Evil Spirit' from the Lord 
came upon him. Paul was ' buffetted by the messenger of 
Satan.' 

For Moral Evil, ■ God shall send them strong delusions, 

to believe a lie, that they may be damned, because / 

This is exemplified in the case of Ahab, king of Israel. God 
sitting upon His throne, (and all the host around said,) ' Who 
will persuade Ahab to go up to Ramoth Gilead, that he may 
fall there?' None was found to go, it being contrary to the 
nature of a good angel to go upon a bad errand ; at length 
one appears, saying, ' I will go and be a lying spirit in the 
mouth of all AhaVs prophets.' The Lord replied, ■ Thou 
shalt prosper and prevail — go and do it !* Thus Ahab was 
deluded and fell in battle, because he let Benhadad go, whom 
he should have slain, and the Lord said, 'Because thou hast 
let go out of thine hand a man whom I appointed for utter 
destruction, therefore thy life shall go for his life, and thy 
people for his people,' as the sequel proved. 

Thus Benhadad, Agag, and the Canaanites lived longer 
thr.n was the will of God they should — while others do not 
' live half their days,' but die sooner than is the revealed will 
of God they should ; for some take their own lives and the 
lives of others, when it is the revealed will of God, * Thou 
shalt not kill' 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 75 

Then that we may have angels to guide or bear us away 
as Lazarus did; and as the Patriarchs, be gathered to our 
people above ; let us lead the life of the righteous, that we 
may die their death, and our last end be like theirs. Mark 
the perfect man, and behold the upright, for the end of that 
man is peace ! * 



* Grace is a gift or favor conferred upon an unworthy object. Debt im- 
plies an obligation; but God is under no obligation to Hia creature*. Of 
course, whatsoever foe bestows, must be free unmerited grace. 

The Kingdom of Heaven prepared for man, from the foundation of the world, 
wa* Grace. Man, by Grace, was at first placed ina state of Trial in Paradise, 
wnder a Law of works, which law saiirh, do, and live— or as Paul saith, if a 
man 'keep the Law, he BhaMiiveby the Law.' But the moral faculty is so 
impaired and dark since the FALL, that man is not adequate to keep the Para- 
disical Law. And therefore, as says the Apostle Paul, by the deeds of the 
Law shall no flesh be justified in the siglit of God. .that at smay be by GRACE 
through FAITH in Christ Jesus. J 

He ace the Law of faith, requiring righteousness, by grace through faith is 
fitted to the capacity and situation of fallen man. Man being capable oibeUev 
ing, hid FAITH instead of works, may be imputed to him for righteousness 
and thus he may be justified through FAITH in Christ. And so the 'Law 
of Faith' 13 brought in as the condition of his salvation. And thus he may 
arrive at last at Jerusalem, which *■ kingdom was prepared for man from the 
foundation of the world.' And be admitted according to the original! ©rder of 
things;- by man's free will concurring with the commandments, in the esta- 
blished order of God. 

The 'Like of Fire, 1 which originally was * prepared for the devil and hia 
Angels,' was rcever designed for man. Consequently, if man goes there, it is 
by stealing the time, and assuming the liberty to sin; and thereby inverting 
the established order of things, contrary to God's appointment— for God ap- 
pointed His creatures to serve Him but never gave them His perynission to 
sin ; on the contrary, He positively forbids it. Therefore, by violating the moral 
order of God, these Rebels disqualify themselves for the kingdom of God, 
and are thereby fitted for the lake of fire. And moral justice demands the exe- 
cution. 

All (the favors of God are grace— but more particularly those in Chritt Jesus 
as a J Kedeeaaei* and ' Saviour.' 

As all titles, to every f avoir was forfeited by sin, man could not make atonement 
for his crime: but must remain condemned by the Law which he has visited, 
and stand exposed to all the dire consequences which at the least must be pri- 
vation ; unless there be a RANSOM ! Hence, 'Christ was delivered for our 
^fences, and rose again for our justification. He suffered, the just for the un- 
just, that he might bring us to God. God so loved the world, that He sent 
Mis Son, that the world through Him might be saved No man tuketh my 
Sife from me ;— i have power to lay it down, and tc take it again— greater love 
ihan this hath no man, than that he lay down his life for his friend— and / lay 
down my life for the sheep. He was wounded for our transgression ; and, the 
Lord hath laid upon him 'he iniquity of us ALL.' 

We read of the 'Seven SpiritB of God,' referring to the different OPERA- 
sxOXvSL 



76 A JOURNEY FROM 

OF THE RESURRECTION. 

The identity of matter cannot be annihilated, but it possesses 
the innate principle of immortality. For if one particle of 
water could be annihilated, the whole fabric of nature might 
on the same principle sink into a state of nonentity. Matter 
may be changed, as it relates to time, place, and quality, yet 
there may be certain innate principles of matter, the identity 
of which can never become a part, or the properties of any 
other body. 

Supposing a person to be dead, and eaten by a fish, which 
fish is eaten by a man. Query. Could the second person 
have any of the real particles of the first ; and if s©v who" of 
the twain will possess them at the resurrection, as both can- 
not have it? 



First, the enlightening grace of God which is saving in its NATURE, sav- 
iig, mankind from their natural darkness by 'enlightening every man who 
cometh into the world.' 

Secondly, restrainivsg grace, by which man is distinguished am* prevented 
from becoming mere devils incarnate, through the principle of ''Moral Evfi/ 
which principle is restrained by the graee of God, and saves from those con- 
sequences which otherwise would follow. 

Thirdly, justifying grace, i e. 'An act whereby God, for Christ's sate par- 
doneth all our sins V. which is Saltation from \he condemnation of SJN as 
well as from the love and feigning power, and do-minion of sin ! 

Fourthly, the infusion of the Spirit, or sanctifying graee of God by which 
jnan is saved for his privation, and from the nature of sin. 

Fifthly, comforting, supporting and heart cheering grace, which sore* from 
the gloom that otherwise would surround the mind. 

Sixthly, the graee whieh leads, guides and instructs into necessary truth 
and into pvactica? duty. And, 3 * 

Seventhly, the peace and joy of the kingdom, whkh brightens up the pros- 
pect of eternity, and inspires the mind with * hope, beyond the life, which fore- 
taste is the ' earnest of the Saint's inheritance of another world, a^d ig called! 
• Righteousness and Peace, and Joy in the Holy Ghost.' 

As it takes two to make a bargain, so grace, or the operation of the Holy 
Spirit, requires the concurrence of man's free trill, in order for hsaa to expe- 
rience salvation from his sins- for man is not to be saved tte his sins, but must 
be saved from his.- sins. Henee the propriety of the caution : 'Quench not the 
Spirit,' lest it be said in the language of Stephen,— < As your fathers did so do 
ye always resist the Holy Ghost,' and so destruction oome upon you 'to the 
uttermost: and God says, because i have called and ye have refused and set 
at naught my counsel— 1 therefore will laugh at your calamities, and moe* 
when your fear cometh. 'Ephraim is pined to his idols, let him alone/ and 
then the heart replies ; 'The Harvest is past and the summer is ended, and 1 
am not sored; and the consequence is, to receive the sentence, *■ Depart into 
the Lake of Fire, prepared for the Devil and his Angels * 



Babylon to Jerusalem. 77 

1 A corn of wheat cast into ground, remaineth alone, ex- 
cept it die.' The corn upon the stalk is not the same kernel 
that was sown, but rather is some of the innate principle of 
the com which was sown, and is brought to perfection. It 
was sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body ; sown 
in weakness, raised in power ; this mortal shall put on im- 
mortality, that mortality may be swallowed up of Life! 

Mortality, implies subject to decay. Matter may be chang- 
ed, as it relates to shape and form, &c. but still it doth exist, 
though in a different mode and situation. And the innate 
principle of the identity of man cannot be changed, to become 
the property of another; then each will retain his own, 
though the skin, and flesh and blood, the coaser matter, which 
is supposed to change every seven years upon the living, be 
•set aside as acquired, yet the original man remains, the other 
be'mg the dregs, * But it doth not yet appear what we shall 
fee, but this we know, we^shall be like Him, for we shall see 
Him as He is.' We now see and know but in part, then shall 
we see as we are seen, and know as we are known ! 

OF THE LAKE OF FIRE. 

The lake of fire, originally prepared for the Devil and his 
angels into which the wicked will be cast, as their final doom, 
which is the second death, and burns with fire and brimstone, 
is dreadful to contemplate. 

A bar of iron heated, when touched with brimstone will 
run down like melted lead. Supposing a person to be con- 
fined, and yet not consumed. How awful is the thought ! 

In this life, time is divided by days, and months, and 
years, but in eternity, where years shall cease to roll, how 
will time then be described ? Suppose a damned Ghost shouM 
inquire of Beelzebub, the time ? Beelzebub replies, * eterni. 
ty !' After a period equal to ten thousand years, multiplied hy 
the number of sands, the waves, the drops, the stars, and then 
the twigs and spires of grass, and doubled over ten thousand 
times, and multiplied again, still the reply would be eternity f 
Without pleasure, and without slumber, and without end ! ' 
^ A trial implies a limited accountability, at the end of which 
judgment and justice will take place, and prove final. There- 
fore, if the original established order of man, and his end, 
was heaven, his will concurring ; but, by non-conformity he 



78 A JOURNEY FROM 

inverted his own order and destination, whereby he disquali- 
fied himself for the fruition, being contaminated with moral 
evil, and is so hardened as to he incorrigible, and hence con- 
firmed in his vicious disposition of heart, so as to become as 
the lower inhabitants, and a fit subject for that region only. 
For any being, being put into a place or situation for which 
it has no disposition, the state would afford it no pleasure; 
not being agreeable to its nature, it could feel no union or 
satisfaction in it, but would rather depart to a place more 
suited to itself, and be with beings more congenial to its na- 
ture. And hence it appears, that the very damned would be 
in more torment, was it possible for them to get heaven in 
their own nature^ than to remain in their damned state ! 

Therefore man must be born again, while the Holy Spirit 
strives to change the heart by grace, or else remain incorrigi- 
ble for ever, and continue unhappy of course, 

OF THE HEAVENLY JERUSALEM. 

Though we say God filleth immensity, yet that is no argu- 
ment, why we may not suppose with propriety, that there is 
some particular place, where the effulgent glory of God is 
more displayed to the view and admiration of His creatures, 
than in any other place? Enoch and Elijah were translated ; 
they cgnQQt be every where, of course they must be some- 
where Tke body of our Lord was finite, of course it does 
not fill immensity ; it is not every where, of course it must 
be somewhere, from which we may infer a located heaven ; 
and 01^ the other hand a located l Lake of Fire and Brim- 
stone.' 

How different those places, and also the states and situa- 
tions, and dispositions of those inhabitants ! 

The hundred and forty and four thousand sang a song 
which none could learn but they themselves, although there 
was such a great multitude out of all nations, kindreds, tongues, 
and people, which no man could number, who were redeem- 
ed from the earth, by the blood of the Lamb, unto God, and 
joined in a song of acknowledgment and thanksgiving. 

The situations of individuals are different, universally va- 
rying from each other in a greater or less degree, which 
must vary their experience and enjoyments, and of course 
the degrees of their reward in the other world, which is to 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 79 

be prepared according to the deeds done in their body ; and 
this taken in conjunction with their rarioua talents, and the 
different dispensations they were under. 

Of the millions of different complexions and physiogno- 
mies, no two are exactly alike in the whole creation. So 
also experiences varying from the different dispensations will 
differ in the same universal degree. Different tempers of 
mind, and natural dispositions of heart. Different states of 
of the body, health and sickness. Different circumstances 
too, riches and poverty. Different periods of existence, long 
and short life. Different abilities, whether natural or acquir- 
ed. Different situations, whether in good or bad society. — 
Difference in the opportunity, power and means of acquiring 
information, and doing acts of brotherly kindness and cha- 
rity, or being confined to solitude, as objects of want and dis- 
tress. 

From the nature of such diversity of cases, their rewards 
must vary beyond description ; when it is done in equity, 
agreeable to the deeds done in the body. Hence the expres- 
sion, 'There are many mansions in my Father's house.' So 
St. Paul, when speaking of the Resurrection, * Those who 
are Christ's at his coming.' ' Every one in his own order — 
compares them to the Sun, Moon and Stars, which differ 
from each other in glory,' or magnitude. 

The smallest difference there, between two saints, will be 
greater than the greatest difference possibly imaginable upon 
earth, between the greatest Monarch and the lowest Peasant. 
And yet the infant, the smallest CUP, will be perfectly satis- 
fied, being brim-full of the joys of the kingdom of God. 

The memory, which is *ow impaired by the fall, being 
clogged with a disordered, mortal body, will then be liberated 
and repaired, being arrived to maturity. Paul compares this 
life to childhood, and that to manhood, saying, ' When I was 
a child, I thought, and understood, and spake as a child ; but 
when I became a man, I put away childish things.' ' We 
now see througt a glass darkly, and see and know but in 
part ; but when that which is perfect is come, then that which 
is in part will be done away, then shall I see as I am seen, 
and know even as I am known.' The act of praising God 
then for redemption here in time proves the retention of the 
power of recollection ; and hence why not see, and know, and 
reeollect our friends again? Seeing that no power of the 



80 A JOURNEY F&OM 

soul, which is of utility here, will ever be diminished here- 
after, but greatly strengthened and enlarged. 

Consequently, the longer our stay below, with proper faith- 
fulness, and the greater our conflict in the Christian warfare, 
when we shall have overcome by the blood of the Lamb ; 
the soul will be the more enlarged and capacitated for a 
greater enjoyment in the realms above. Because the greater 
the trials and conflicts, the greater the deliverance and salva- 
tion 5 which experience must excite proportionate sensations 
of gratitude. 

For God designs His dispensations, whether merciful or 
afflictive, to prove our obedience, that we may receive a re- 
ward at His hand, as grace, but not of debt, agreeable to our 
improvement. 

Vessels may vary in size, whether a pint, a quart, or gal- 
lon ; fill them, and each will be perfectly full, according to 
its degree ; so the infant will be as perfectly happy as its ca- 
pacity can admit and enjoy — but those who live to the age of 
fifteen or twenty years, pass through proportionably more 
trials, and must feel a heart of gratitude accordingly. If so, 
then look at the old Soldiers of the Cross, and those who 
have 'turned many to righteousness, shall shine as the stars 
for. ever and ever. 

There to see not only the first, oldest, most patient, strong- 
est, meekest and most perfect men of old times, but all the 
patriarchs, prophets, apostles and martyrs of the Lord, with 
all who depart this life in His favor, and join in the general 
assembly and church of the first born ; where they obtain joy 
and gladness, and sorrow and sighing shall flee away, and 
all tears shall be wiped from all eyes, and peace and joy shall 
for ever flow ! 5 

There the blessed shall have correct judgment of things, 
and view the expanded works of God, with admiration and 
wonder ! 

Therefore, as God sees and knows what will be best for 
each and all, and in infinite wisdom, grants or withholds the 
things of this life, we ought to be resigned to His gracious 
and wise dispensations, knowing that whatsoever is with- 
held, is for the best, seeing that ' no good thing shall be with- 
held from them who walk uprightly ; but all things shall 
work together for good to them who love the Lord ;' < For 
as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth them who 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM 81 

fear Him.' 'For the eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, 
and his ears are open to their prayer ; but the face of the 
Lord is against the wicked.' 4 And the Lord knows how to 
deliver the godly out of temptation.* Then as, ' trials work 
patience, and patiene* experience, and experience hope, and 
hope maketh not ashamed, because the Love of God is shed 
abroad in the heart.' 'Our light affliction which is but for a 
moment, shall work for us a far more exceeding and eternal 
weight of glory !' • For the sufferings of this present world 
are not worthy to be compared with the joys which shall be 
revealed.' Consequently, by ' enduring unto the end, in the 
ways of righteousness,' we shall have all to hope and noth- 
ing to fear, for such have the promise of a final salvation ; 
such, in their laet moments, shall be enabled to say with one 
of old, * I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, 
I have kept the Faith, and am now ready to be offered, and 
the time of my departure is at hand — henceforth there is laid 
up for me a crown of glory, which fadeth not away, which 
God the righteous Judge will give me at that day; and not 
only me, but also to all those who love his appearing.* 

Considering the way, the nature, the mean*, the END, 
accomplished by Creation, Redemption and Salvation — the 
subject is worthy of God himself! and his creatures ever 
will have ground and cause of adoration, which never can 
wax old ! ! 

CONCLUSION. 

From the convictions brought to my rational understand- 
ing by the divine evidence in my own soul, I am convinced 
and fully satisfied of the following things as facts. 

First. There is such a thing as » Natural Evil' in the 
world. 

Secondly. That there is such a thing as * Moral Evil' also, 
and 

Thirdly. That Natural Evil is the consequence of 'Moral 
Evil.' 

Fourthly. That the New Birth is not a chimera, but a Di- 
vine reality, on which hangs the blissful eternity of man. 

Fifthly. That Jesus Christ is more than a creature, and is 
the only way to God as a Saviour of men. 



82 A JOURNEY FROM 

Sixthly. That Repentance, Faith and Hope, and Love, are 
experienced by the people of God. 

Seventhly. That Salvation is of Grace, Man's free will 
concurring, which is necessary, in order to be justified kere, 
or stand justified hereafter. But man's condemnation is of 
himself by revolving against God's moral government. 

Eighthly. That the knowledge of pardon is attainable 
here ; the witness first of our own spirit, a consciousness of 
it; and then the divine evidence, by the operation of his spi- 
rit, which witnesseth with our spirit, and gives the confor- 
mation of it, which, 

Ninthly. Is the kingdom of heaven opened in the soul, and 
is the earnest of the Saint's inheritance ; and inspires the 
mind with the assurance of Hope beyond this life. 

The destruction of Babylon is inevitable, for the wicked 
must be overthrown, which they are conscious of upon seri- 
ous reflection, and in the hour of danger, being alarmed like 
poor Volney upon the Lake. 

But the righteous have hope in their death, arising from 
the assurance of faith in Christ Jesus. 

From more than twenty years experience of the truth of 
the Revelation of Christ in the heart as the foundation and 
essence of all religion, I feel a satisfaction in resting my 
eternal all upon Him ; and by preserving in obedience to 
God, to my life's end, depending on His Son as my Saviour, 
I believe he will receive me when I die, together with all 
the Israel of God, who persevere to the end, into that bliss- 
ful state, where we shall unanimously join to sing the fol- 
lowing lines : 

And let this feeble body fail, 

And let it faint or die ; 
My soul shall quit this mournful vale, 

And soar to worlds on high ; 
Shall join the disembodied Saints, 

And find its long; sought rest: 
That only bliss for which it pants, 

In the Redeemer's breast. 



In hopes of that immortal crown, 
I now the cross sustain ■ 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 83 

And gladly wander up and down, 

And smile at toil and pain ; 
I suffer on my three score years, 

Till my Deliverer come, 
And wipe away his servant's tears, 

And take his Exile home. 



what hath Jesus bought for me ! — 
Before my ravished eyes 

Rivers of life divine I see, 
And trees of Paradise ; 

1 see a world of spirits bright, 

Who taste the pleasures there ; 
They all are rob'd in spotless white, 
And conqu'ring palms they bear. 



O what are all my sufferings here, 

If Lord thou count me meet, 
With that enraptur'd host t' appear, 

And worship at thy feet 1 
Give joy or grief, give ease or pain 5 

Take life or friends away ; 
But let me find them all again, 

In that eternal day ! 



O ye professing people of God, Zion bleeds ! — her walls 
are broken down, therefore bestir yourselves, and let not an 
hypocrite be found in the gate ! But If ye love Christ, put 
on Christ, and prove your love, by walking in the light, as 
He is in the light, and keeping His commandments. Adorn 
your profession by your life and conversation, remembering 
how many, it is to be feared, have stumbled into ruin, over the 
misconduct of the professors, who have wounded the cause 
of religion, more than the writings of the Deists. Get all the 
good you can, and do all the good to the souls and bodies of 
men within your power, for the Redeemer's sake, who will 
acknowledge the whole in the day of judgment. 



84 A JOURNEY FROM 

But, O ye rebels in heart, take warning ! for time grows 
old, and the judgments of God are abroad in the earth ! Fly, 
escape for your life ! attend to the light of grace : seek 
Jesus, and take the high road, and tarry not in all the plain, 
that you may escape the final overthrow of Babylon, and 
have * Peace and Happiness' for ever at Jerusalem ! 



A MAIiOGIJE 

BETWEEN THE 

CURIOUS AND SINGULAR.* 



TENTH EDITION. 

Curious. FRIEND Singular, how and where have you 
been for a long-time? 

Singular. If you are curious to know, I have been in dif- 
ferent parts, and striving through grace to do as well as I 
could. 

C. That is well, but it is a great thing for one to say he 
does as he ought. 

S. True — but nevertheless we should act at all times, and 
on all occasions, as in the immediate presence of God — as 
the ship on the Ocean, let the course of the wind be as it may, 
the ship's head is aimed for the port of destination, so we 
should conduct for Eternity, as one who must give account. 

C. What makes you so Singular in your looks, dress and 
conduct, from every .body else % 

S. As it relates to my looks, no two persons are exactly 
alike. And even your looks are peculiar to yourself, and no 
one is just like you. And as it relates to dress, if your's we-re 
flung into an heap with others, you could pick out your own 
from all the rest — and with regard to singularity, I am con- 
scious I am never singular, merely for singularity sake. 

C. Why do you act and travel in the manner that you do. 
What are your motives and reasons for so doing? 



♦These Dialogues are founded upon circumstantial facts. 
7 



86 A DIALOGUE BETWEEN THE 

S. My motives are the glory of God in the salvation of im- 
mortal souls ! My reasons are a consciousness of duty to 
my God and my fellow mortals — for I wish for peace of 
mind ! 

C. Do you suppose that all mankind are in the wrong, and 
none are right but you? 

S. I suppose many are right in many things, a^d all are 
liable to err — some are more right than others. And as it 
relates to myself, no man should be our pattern further than 
he follows Christ. Also proper behaviour should vary ac- 
cording to times and circumstances. 

C. Then 1 suppose you conclude you are the most right ; 
and how is it that none have found out so right a way be- 
fore? 

S. We are given to understand that there are various gifts 
in the Christian Church ; and yet all by the same Spirit — 
and every man in bis own order, at the coming of Christ 
Of course we should have the spirit of our station in the 
Church of Christ. And this sphere of action I believe to be 
mine} in it, God gives me inward peace ; out of it, I believe 
I should lose my usefulness to others. 

C. Then you are for an inspired ministry, and a Spiritual 
Church. What do you think of all the religious societies ; 
are not some of these ' the Church of Christ V 

S. To style one sect, ' the Church of Christ,' is to save that 
party at the expense of all the rest ; and of course savors of 
religions bigotry, tyranny and superstition; as the preced- 
ing ages have horribly exemplified. Whereas the Book of 
Truth informs us, that 'God is no respecter of persons, but in 
every nation he that feareth God, and worketh righteousness, 
is accepted with him,' and shall join in the song of salvation, 
with the society above, * out of every nation, kindred, tongue, 
language and people;' of course there may be bad and good 
people among all sects. 

C. Suppose all Christians should do like you, there would 
be no form or order in the world ; and of course, confusion 
would come in at the door. 

S. To say * if all should do like me,' you might as well say 
on the same principle, where would be the Carpenters if 
all were Blacksmiths 1 It is no just mode of reasoning. As 
the different branches of mechanism are necessary for socie- 
ty, so these different gifts are necessary, as the eye, hand and 



CURIOUS AND SINGULAR. 87 

foot, <fcc. to constitute one perfect body. As a whole is com- 
posed of parts, and the parts collectively form one whole. 
As to confusion — what is termed confusion with and by men, 
may be order with God, who sees not as men see. 

C. What do you believe and preach ? 

S. I believe in the Deity of Jesus Christ.* 



* It being both idolatry and blasphemy to give Divine honors to a mere crea- 
ture, Jesus Christ must be viewed in a more noble light. 

Eternity, Immensity and Infinity, are words we have heard and can re- 
peat ; but who can fix any definite meaning to them ? Though they are in 
common use, yet they are words fit only to be applied to the Deity, and ought 
not to be applied any where else ; for they cannot be otherwise used without 
palpable absurdities, and nonsensical contradictions. And such abuses have 
too long been existing in the world already ! 

An Infinite. Eternal Being of Immensity ! Who or what can man know of 
HiM, the CAUSELESS CAUSATOR, but by Revelation, Inspiration or 
Manifestation 7 

How can man worship his Maker with his understanding, provided he be in 
the darkness of ignorance, so iar, as neither to know nor understand any thing 
about it ? 

1 The world by wisdom know not their Maker. ' He is a Spirit, and is spi- 
ritually discerned.' 'What man knoweth the things of man, save the spirit of 
a man which is within him V And how shall a man know the mind and 
will of his Maker, but by Revelation. 

If the Maker of man be a spirit, how shall His will be revealed, so as to be 
understood but by Inspiration 1 

Should his voice be heard from the sky, over the whole world, who could 
bear the sound? The clash of ten thousand pieces of artillery redoubled, 
would be comparative silence ! Well might the Jews at Mount Sinai re- 
quest Moses should speak to them, the voice of the Lord being so dreadful in 
their ears. The human family is so numerous, and their cases so many and 
so various ; and their languages so different — a* twenty in New Orleans — ■ 
hence there could not any thing be heard distinctly, but all would be nonsense 
and confusion. 

Hence the tender care and goodness of God the Maker and Governor, over 
man his creature j in sending the influence of his Holy Spirit, to operate upon 
the mind and guide man upon the road to Jerusalem ; so that without terror 
he may be enlightened to understand his Maker's will, and inspired with evi- 
dence and conviction on the all important subject. 

The Angel of the Covenant, was not a created angel ; but was termed f Je~ 
hovah,' which name the Jews consider as implying all the Divine attributes; 
and therefore will not. speak it, lest it should not be done with suitable reverence, 
and so take this majestic name in vain, and not be guiltless. And hence they 
Will write it only. 

The word ' Lord,' printed in 3mall capitals in the Old Testament, should 
be Jehovah ; which the Jews understood to imply the Divinity of the Messiah^ 
to be manifested in the world as the Savionr of men. 

Whatsoever God, the Causeless Causator, does — it is done in and through 
Jehovah— the Lord Jesus Christ, who is called the Son of God. 

Thus, He existed in the beginning as the word. ' 1 AM ;' God ha:h appoint- 
ed Him heir of all things — by Whom He made the worlds — by him all thing* 
were made, and without him was not any thing made that was made. 



88 A DIALOGUE BETWEEN THE 

C Do you feel willing to depend your everlasting welfare 
on Jesus Christ. . 

S. To see one malefactor put confidence in another, wno 
is under the same condemnation, to save him, exhibits great 
faith ; and also a noble opinion, as exemplified in the instance 
of Calvary. To trust in a creature to save me, I cannot; 
but to trust in Christ, accordingto the Gospel, gives me peace, 
and brightens up the prospects of eternity before me. 

C. But supposing Christ was a deceiver 1 then he was only 
an impostor, and of course you are under a delusion. 

S. The worst of opposers to Christianity admit that Christ, 
as man, was a great man, of course no real good man will be 
a deceiver : If so he was no impostor. Therefore, accord- 
ing to this admittance, his religion maybe genuine and real. 
Again, it is too uncharitable to suppose and conclude, that all 
who have died so happy and triumphant in the love and reli- 
gion of Jesus Christ were under a delusion. And if it be 
once admitted that it was a reality with even but one instance, 
the point is gained. 

C. How do you know that there ever was such a person as 
Jesus Christ upon earth ? 

5. Observe the account of Josephus, of Pilate to the Senate 
of Rome, our dates, with other historians, as well as Serip- 
ture. Also, the many circumstantial proofs, as the letters of 
Pliny to Trajan, which Christian opposers admit to be genu- 
ine; with the many efforts made to root out Christianity 



Man was in the hand of Christ before 'Moral Evil' waB m the world. And 
when man fell he still was in the hand of Christ, 'who called unto him m the 
cool of the day,' which exhibits the beauty of those words— 'God so loyed the 
world, that He sent His Son into the world, tha*. whosoever beheveth in Him 
should not perish, but have everlasting life, for God sent not his Son into the 
world to condemn the world, but that the world through Him might be fared. 

Hence, ' We love God, because Hejirst loved us. No man knoweth the t a- 
ther save the son, and he to whom the Son will reveal Him.' 

Christ is the manifestation of God, through and from whom the Bob' bptrit 
proceeds, to enlighten by his quickening influence, and guide, eomfort ana 
sanctify mankind. . ■ 

Thus there is an inward manifestation, by a revelation of Lfirut in ine 
heart, corresponding to the outward manifestation given in the days ol nw 

And it is not possible that any man should sincerely pray to God to be taugni 
by Him, and if He hath a Son, to reveal Him } in hia heart, and not find a solu- 
tion of the query to hia own satisfaction. 



CURIOUS AND SINGULAR. 89 

from the earth in vain! Christianity has, does, and will 
prevail.* 

C. Admitting that Jesus Christ did exist, and was a good 
man, yet the resurrection may be fabulous, and Christianity 
of course a deception. 

S. On the resurrection and ascension of Jesus Christ turns 
the whole affair. The body was entombed and missing, all 
agree. 

C. The body of Christ being gone from the vault, possibly 
he played the possum, and only feigned himself to be dead, 
and deceived them, and at night made his escape ; and hence 
a false report was circulated that he was risen from the 
dead. 

S. Niy, such talk will never do! Consider the loss of 
blood from the thorns, the scourge and nails, &c. These 
wounds so long undressed must have terminated in disolu- 
tion. Again, the orders were to break his legs ; but when 
they saw he was dead, forbore to obey, lest they should be 
exposed to ridicule for breaking the legs of a dead man to 
prevent him from running away. And yet to put it beyond 
all doubt that Christ was dead, one of them up with a spear 
and run it through His heart ; which puts it beyond all dis- 
pute he was realiy dead. Moreover, consider for a moment, 
a cell or prison hewed out in the centre of a rock, and there 
in prison confined, with a stone door, so large and weighty 
that three females thought they could not roll it away: and 
this door confined and sealed ; and also a military guard 
placed to k^^p the same with all safety, and if any thing was 
amiss, must pay the forfeit with their lives ! Hence it is ob- 
vious the natural impossibility of such deception, imposition 
and escape. 

C But the Apostles stole the body of Jesus Christ, and 
hid it, and then propagated a lie, that it was risen and as- 
cended. 

S. It was naturally impossible for such a thing to exist, if 
we, in conjunction with the foregoing circumstances, consi- 
der that the apostles could have no access to the vault ; se- 
cond, no temptation to steal the body ; third, they were not 
monied men to bribe the guard ; fourth, though an individual 



* There is Divine witnega in mr owa soul. 
7* 



90 A DIALOGUE BETWEEN THE 

may be bribed, yet I do not recollect to have read, or heard 
of a whole guard being bribed ; fifth, it was death under the 
Roman law, to sleep on guard ; sixth, if the guard had been* 
sleepy, the natural conclusion is, they would have set or lain 
on the stone door, or contiguous to it, so that no one could 
approach without giving alarm. Now for the seal to be 
broke, and the stone removed, without waking the soldiers 
when in such heaps and piles, would argue an unnatural 
sleep, and of course a miracle. Therefore, to obviate the idea 
of one miracle on one side, you must admit and argue one on 
the other side; of course your argument proves too much, 
like the Indian's tree ; it was so straight it leaned a little 
over the other way. H^What is a miracle, but something 
unnatural, providentially 1 

C. But the vault was undermined by the Apostles, and the 
body taken away through a subterraneous passage ! 

<S. Nay, but it would have taken a longer space of time to 
undermine the vault by digging through a rock, than the 
space of time the body was in the tomb. 

C. Some other body arose, and not the body of Christ. 

& Nay, for man before was never there entombed, of course 
none could arise therefrom but the body of Christ. 

C. The account contradicts itself: '-For as Jonah was 
in the belly of the Whale three days and three nights, so shall 
the Son of man be in the heart of the earth, whereas he was 
not in the vault seventy-two common hours. 

S. We should not contend for words, but seek for facts, of 
course take people as they mean. The Jews did not divide 
time as we do, into twenty-four hours ; but the day light into 
twelve hours, and the night into watches. Our time begins 
and ends at midnight, but the Jews at sunset. ' The evening 
and morning was the first day.' Any circumstance which 
we express by 'day, or include any part of what we call the 
twenty-four hours, their mode of expression included the ' day 
and night.' The body was entombed before sun-set on our 
Friday, continued there on the Jewish Sabbath, (our Satur- 
day) which ended at sun-set ; the third day had commenced 
before the body arose. Therefore, take their meaning, ac- 
cording to their mode of expression and the account will hold 
good, and of course may be received and held as sacred 
truth. 



CURIOUS AND SINGULAR 91 

C. If the resurrection of Jesus Christ be real, who saw 
him after he arose ? 

S. The apostle and hundreds of others. 

C. If faith in his ascension be so necessary for salvation, 
why do we not have better proof thereof than the say-so of a 
few poor fishermen? 

£. A fisherman can tell the truth as well as any one else, 
and of course relate what he saw. Reasonable evidence 
should be considered and received as proof to a reasonable 
mind. Therefore, if in the most consequential cases, even 
between life and death, two or three substantial witnesses 
where there is no evidence to the reverse, is considered suffi- 
cient; then the evidence of the fishermen may be credited as 
reasonable and proper testimony. 

C. They did not believe their own testimony, and of course 
were not sincere. 

S. Look at the circumstance impartially. They could not 
be prompted by either honor or lucre to bear such testimony, 
but to the reverse; their personal safety would be in jeopardy 
thereby. The only reason they assigned for their testimony 
was duty ; and they evidenced their sincerity therein by per- 
verance, and sealing the same with their blood. What 
greater evidence can we desire ? 

C Why did not Christ ascend in the view of all the in- 
habitants of Jerusalem, and so have city testimony, instead 
of a few individuals? 

S. Admitting he had ascended in the view of the people of 
Jerusalem, that would not have mended the matter, for 
the people of Rome, who then exceeded three millions, might 
have made the same objection ; • Jews we know to be deceit- 
ful, why receive it only in their say-so?' And if all people 
then living had beheld the sight, we were not living, and of 
course we might make the same ojection. 'Why receive it 
on the say-so and tradition of our forefathers ; why were we 
not favored with the sight? Thus to satisfy an unreasona- 
ble mind, Christ must come a second time, to die, rise, and 
ascend, and then you might upbraid God with cruelty to his 
son. Thus the objection leads to error, being only founded 
in error, and of course is an unreasonable objection, and plead 
for but by unreasonable men. There is not a circumstance 
of antiquity so well authenticated and substantiated with con- 
comitant circumstances, as the resurrection of the Lord Jesus 



92 A DIALOGUE BETWEEN THE 

Christ — of course, if we are not to give credit to the same, we 
must bid adieu to every thing which we have not personally 
sensible evidence of! ! 

C. What do you think about the covenant made between 
the Father and the Son from all eternity 7 

S. From, implies a starting place; as the American Inde- 
pendence was dated FROM the year 1776, so of course, if 
your covenant (which is not to be found in scripture) be from 
eternity, then eternity is to be dated from the time of the 
making that contract or bargain : in which God, you say, 
gives the major part of mankind to Satan, and only leaves a 
few for his Son — C What next? 

S. Moral Evil, Moral Good, accidental (or providential) 
evil, accidental (or providential) good, natural evil, natural 
good ! C. What is the difference 1 

S. Moral Good implies good motives — a pure intention to 
do good only — -here is virtue in the mind I 

Moral evil, evil motives, an intention to do wrong — to 
commit that which is not agreeable to right rectitude j but 
repugnant to equity and the law of righteousness, by follow- 
ing the inclination contrary to the dictates of a better judg- 
ment. 

Accidental evil — evil consequences unforeseen, and una- 
voidable ; of course, can be accounted for only on the doc- 
trine of Providence; 'is there any evil in the city, and the 
Lord hath not done it V Not sin, but affliction and calami- 
ties, &c. 

Accidental good, which can be ascribed only to a superin- 
tending Providence, as exemplified in the instance of Joseph. 
Moral evil in them, but Providential good resulted to him. 
Ii^All ye who love and trust in God, be resigned, remem- 
bering it is written, ' In all thy ways acknowledge ihou him 
and he shall sustain thee.' ' For thou wilt keep him in per- 
fect peace whose mind is staid on thee.' God. 

' Natural good,' good comparatively, as the difference of 
dispositions, &c. Some dispositions are more sweet, even, 
and agreeable than others. Not that one is more holy by 
nature than another, for all are alike by nature fallen ; but 
the difference of disposition is rather arising or occasioned 
by the various differences of connection between the soul and 
body, effects produced from parental sensations. 



CURIOUS AND SINGULAR. 93 

* Natural evil,' such evil as will accrue or follow us whether 
we be good or bad, not as the effect of our own conduct, but 
the necessary consequence of the fall, as head-ache, tooth- 
ache, &c. H3^In children, some things which some call 
sin, is only natural evil, but not moral evil, until they come 
to mature years to act from motives, and are capable of re- 
flection for themselves. 

C. What about the doctrine of Justification? 

S. There are four distinct justifications* spoken of in 

scripture. C. What are the differences ? 

S. The first is Infantile justification — acquittance from 
Adamic guilt by the gift or merit of Christ. The second, 
Adult justification by Faith, i. e. acquittance from the guilt 
and condemnation of personal sin ; third, justification by Faith 
and works together, after pardon. Fourth, Justification by 
works in the day of Judgment, without faith, but only as the 
evidence, or fruits of it ; H3r"as ■ every man is to be reward- 
ed according to the deeds done in the body' — evil deeds, mo- 
ral evil, will have a bad reward ; but good deeds, moral 
good, (flowing from the love of God, through faith, which 
purifies the heart in this life,) shall there and then in the 
day of judgment have a good reward, ' for God hath appoint- 
ed a day to judge the world 'in righteousness, by' Jesus 
Christ. 

Thus by Christ, God was pleased to create the world ; and 
secondly, by Christ to redeem the world ; and thirdly, by 
Christ to judge the world in righteousness. Id 3 *' And shall 
not the judge of all the earth do right.' 

Compare Heb. i. 2. John i. 3. with iii. 16, 17. Acts xvii. 
31. 

C. What state are infants in by nature ? Pure as Adam 
when he eame from the hand of his Creator, or as graceless 
as devils 7 

S. Neither; Adam was made, or created in the image of 
God, he lost it by sin ; of course if restored it must be by divine 
inspiration, or infusion ; all who have divine nature, must 
receive it by inspiration — Man is but a man he can propagate 

his own species only he cannot propagate Divinity, any 

more than a stream can rise higher than its fountain, or an 



l J ustificatiou" signifies acquittance with approbation, 



94 A DIALOGUE BETWEEN THE 

effect be more noble than the cause which produced it ; for 
holiness is not an inherent principle of parentage, but is de- 
rived from God only. 

Devils receive no favors from the hand of God, which can- 
not be said in truth of infants; but * as judgment came upon 
all men to condemnation, by the disobedience of one; even 
so the free gift came upon all men to justification of life,' * by 
the obedience of one, Christ Jesus.' Rom. v. 18. 

C. What about Justification by Faith ? 

S. We no where read about 'the robes of Christ's imputed 
righteousness,' in all the Bible ; of course, it can be found 
only in the imagination of those who talk and tell about a 
• Covenant made between the Father and the Son from all 
Eternity,' as if they were there present, and heard the bar- 
gain made, and was a personal witness to the affair. 

We read that 'Abraham believed God,' and his faith was 
counted or imputed to him for righteousness. 

Here observe, God spoke to Abraham — it was Abraham's 
duty to give credit to the Divine testimony. Abraham did 
so, and acted consonant therewith ; this act of Faith (which 
was an act of the mind) was right, and Abraham was justi- 
fied in it ; his faith, i. e. the act was counted or imputed to 
him for righteousness ! 

C. Why was the act imputed to him for righteousness ? 

S. Because the principle and act were right, and it was 
the lowest and only act that he could do that was right, in 
consequence of the fall ; he is liable to mistake in judgment, 
and from thence to err in practice. Therefore by the deeds 
of the Par?disical Law shall no flesh be justified ; that it may 
be by Grace through Faith. And hence the ' Law of Faith 1 
is fitted to man's necessity. Christ as the meritorious cause 
of man's Redemptioti, but Faith the instrumental cause of 
man's salvation. So God can be just, and the justifier of him 
that believeth ; as the equitable Ruler and Governor of the 
world, who judgeth in righteousness. Rom. v. 1 to 4. 

C. Have we any account of any more being justified by 
faith ? 

<S'. Yes. Rom. v. 1. ' Being justified by faith ; we have 
peace with God, through our Lord Jesus Christ.' 

C. Why need an adult be justified by faith % 



CURIOUS AND SINGULAR. 95 

S. Because he hath forfeited his infantile justification, by 
his own personal sin, by not acting and obeying at all times 
the light of grace. 

C. How am I to be justified by faith? 

5. Submit to the righteousness of God, for in the act of 
submission there is dependence implied, and where there is 
dependence there is reliance, and where there is reliance 
there hope springs up, as the fruit or effects of faith. 

C. Am I to merit salvation by my own works ?. or shall I 
sit on the stool of £Cf" Do-nothing. 

5. If one should tell another to ' pull up milling stalks one 
day, he would give him a thousand dollars,' he cannot say 
he has merited the thousand dollars, for he has not earned 
it, therefore he will not claim it on the principle of his own 
merit, but by the other's grace and promise! Therefore we 
are not to sit on the ' stool of Do-nothing,' but up and do the 
will of God, for, 'Blessed are they who do his command- 
ments, that they may have right to the tree of life.' All we 
have, we received, of course we owe the whole; therefore 
we have nothing that we can call our own, consequently after 
we have done all, we cannot bring God into debt. Hence 
we must say, we are unprofitable servants : because we can 
do no more than is our duty to do — 

C. What about justification by faith and works after par- 
don ? 

S. We must prove our faith and love to Christ by keeping 
his commandments, and walking in the light, the duty to our 
fellow mortals according to our ability and opportunity, so 
we should act the part of the good Samaritan, * doing as we 
would be done by'— also, suffer, as well as do the will of 
God; and thus, 'by works shall faith be made perfect,' and 
4 a cup of cold water, given in the name of — — shall in no 
wise lose its reward.' 

P3^A man who hath a wife like Peter, and is called to 
preach, must undertake it by faith, the practice is worh^- thus 
his works flow from faith, as all Christian works should do, 
•and we should then be justified in them; as Christ said, no 
man hath forsaken houses, ' Wife,' &c. for my sake and the 
gospel, but he shall receive an hundred fold (i. e. ten thou- 
sand per cent) in this present world beside the promise of the 
life to come. 



96 A DIALOGUE BETWEEN THE 

Thus he is * Justified by works, and not by faith only, 1 
James ii. 24 — and so, • He that endurelh to the end shall be 
saved,' saith the Lord Jesus. 

C. What about Justification by Works in the day of Judg- 
ment without faith, but only as the evidence or fruits of it ? 

S. Matt. xii. 36, 37. We are given to understand, that 
* for every idle word, man must give an account thereof in 
the Day of Judgment,' and ' by they words thou shalt be jus- 
tified, and by they words thou shalt be condemned ! !' |l3*It 
is no where said in all the Bible, that faith shall be called in 
question in the day of Judgment, but only our deeds, works, 
Sfc. 

Therefore our own past sins must be pardoned, and after 
pardon our conduct flowing from the Love of God,will meet the 
Divine approbation. — IHf^Thus the moving principle being 
good, the conduct flowing from it is good, hence the Judge 
will say, * Weil done, good and faithful servant, enter thou into 
thejoy of thy Lord.' But remember, the Judge will tel lno lies, 
of course he will not pronounce them good, unless they are 
such in a moral point of view ; for God looks at the heart, 
and judges according to intentions. He will not pronounce 
them faithful unless they are such in reality. fd^Thej-efors, 
prepare to meet thy God ! ! 

C. Friend Singular, are the Christian's robes his own, or 
Christ's ? — Can a Christian lose them ? 

S. Rev. vii. 14 and 15. 'These — have washed 

their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.' 
T-H-E-I-R does not spell CHRIST, therefore the robes 
were their own. Chap. xvi. 15. ' Blessed is he that watch- 
eth and keapeth his (not Christ's) garments, least he walk 
naked.' Why pronounce him blessed for keeping his own 
garments, if he could not lose them ? 

C. I thought our own robes were only as filthy rags ! 

S. Admitting that our own robes were as filthy rags, what 
would be the cause of such filth but sin ? And what can it 
argue but the need of a washi?ig or a changed fC^* Justifi- 
cation by faith is what God does for us, by the death of his 
Son ; but Regeneration is what he does in us, by the operation 
of his Holy Spirit. The first is the pardon of our sins, the 
latter is the sanctification of our nature to God. 

C. Where and how are our robes to be cleansed ? 



CURIOUS AND SINGULAR. 97 

S. Zach. xiii. 1. We read that k a fountain is opened to 
the house of David for sin and uncleanness V — and in the 
first chapter of Isaiah and 16th verse, 'Wash you, make you 
clean; put away the evil of your doings from before mine 
eyes — cease to do evil ; learn to do tvell. 1 m^By the com- 
mand, ' Wash you, make you clean,' &c. certainly cannot 
mean to sit still on the stool of do-nothing ! 

C. Have we any account in all the BOble that somebody 
got to heaven in their own robes by washing them ? 

S. Hark ! THESE are they which came out of great tri- 
bulation, and have washed their robes and made them white 
in the blood of the Lamb, therefore are they before the throne 
of God, Rev. vii. 14, 15. 

C. But do you notsuppose that if I am one of the ELECT; 
if I get drunk, cheat and steal, that as Jesus Christ was tem- 
perate, honest, and benevolent, my sins will be 'imputed 1 to 
him, and his acts of righteousness will be 'imputed' tome, 
and be as acceptable to God for me, as if he did it? 

S. No, for ' Jesus Christ' did not come to ' save his people' 
in their sins, but ' from their sins.' 

C. How am I to be saved from my sins? 

jS. By hearing, obeying, and partaking of the Spirit of 
God ! for such as hear and obey, are pronounced wise, and ex- 
cept ye partake of the Spirit of God, ye cannot be happy, for 
God is the only fountain of lasting happiness* 

C. It is hard to give up Reason to Faith I 

S. What is sound reason but good sense improved ? and 
for matter of fact to be embraced or admitted, is not repug- 
nant to sound reason. And the gospel requires you to be- 
lieve nothing but what is truth. 

C. I admit the idea of a God, but not of Miracles or Inspi- 
ration ! 

S. To smell, see, taste, feel or hear God by the bodily 
senses, you cannot — and if he be not revealed to your mind, 
how and why do you admit or believe he exists? 

The existence of a world is not the effect of Nature, but 
of God's power. To deny the doctrine of miracles is to deny 
the work of creation, (because to create is an act of divine 
power,) and to deny the work of creation is to deny the crea- 



* Rom. viii. 9 and 14. 
8 



98 A DIALOGUE BETWEEN THE 

tor, because the act gives the character. H^Hence yon 
must be an Atheist ! Again, as no body was present when 
God made the world, we have not so much as lawful or hu- 
man evidence to adduce; of course, the subject of creation is 
a doctrine of miracles, Revelation and faith. 

C. Will not the doctrine of Universalism do? 

S. We read of some who hath never forgiveness, but is in 
danger of eternal damnation, Mark iii. 29. 

C. ' Christ preached to the spirits in prison.' 

S. True — viz. ■ While the ark was preparing,' but said God 
on that occasion, ' My spirit shall not always strive with 
man,' — but during the three days that the body of Christ was 
in the vault, his soul was not among the lower inhabitants, 
but as he said to the thief on the cross, ' To-day thou shalt be 
with me in Paradise' — and the passage in Acts, ■ Thou wilt 
not leave my soul in HellJ &c. was only the accomplish- 
ment of what the Psalmist saw prophetically of the re-union 
of the soul and body, before the body putrify ! Hell is not the 
eternal torment of the damned, but is the intermediate space 
of time which passes between death and the resurrection; as 
yesterday swallowed up in following time, as to day com- 
menced. 

ICf^The * lake of fire and brimstone' is to be the place of 
their torment (into which hell will be cast or lost) originally 
' prepared for the devil and his angels.' A bar of steel heated 
with a roll of brimstone added, will run down like melted lead ! 
If this be but a comparison, what must be the reality ! 

C. What about the doctrine of once in grace always in 
grace ? 

S. Though we read that ' none can pluck them from the 
hand of God, or any creature separated them from the love 
of Christ,' &c. yet we do not read but what they may go oft* 
themselves, and separate themselves by their own sins from 
the love and favor of God. 

N. B. If a man can believe himself but everlastingly 
elected unconditionally, and then fall into disgrace — he might 
be a dangerous man — how ? pCf^The human law will not 
deter him from his deep laid scheme, and the law of honor 
will not influence him ; and the divine law cannot punish 
him — of course he may be a dangerous man as he can give 



CURIOUS AND SINGULAR. 99 

no assurance of fidelity. Thus this doctrine hath a baneful 
influence on society, by destroying moral obligation.* 

C. Friend Singular — I must soon leave you, have you 
any pertinent advice to give % 

S. Friend Curious — as you have asked * many questions, 
I would here remark, that contempt, when defeated, begets 
wonder and admiration ; which through prejudice, degene- 
rates into envy ; and when indulged, begets malice and re- 
venge ; the most baneful and detestable of all dispositions con- 
taminated with 4 Moral Evil 1 Therefore remember that 
reports are as the rolling snow-ball, enlarging- as it goes ; 
but do you be cautious neither to add nor rejoice at the mis- 
fortunes of others ; nor busy in circulating s REPORTS ;' 
least it cause you shame or tears afterwards^ — when it is too 
late to prevent the consequence which may follow— but live 
for eternity by ' watching unto prayer. 5 



*It is the lister ductrine of the Pope'B "indulgencies," i.e. pardons, no4 
only of sine past and present, but those which were to come— by giving ten shil- 
ling* and six pence to the CardimL 



Lof 



OMNIFARIOUS LAW EXEMPLIFIED. 

HOW TO 

CURSE AND SWEAR, 

LIE, CHEAT AND KILL, 

ACCORDING TO LAW! 

1st. OF SOCIAL LAW. 

ALL our rights, whether personal, Social or Morah 
are the graces of the Governor of the Universe, and estab- 
lished by him primarily in the great and universal " Law ©r 
Nature." 

It is a self-evident truth, that all men are born equal and 
independent, and as individuals, are endowed by their Crea- 
tor withcertain unalienable rights — among which are Life, 
Liberty the use of Property, the pursuit of Happiness, with 
the privileges of private judgment. 

These principles being admitted, it will follow that as the 
wants or necessities of mankind and their duties are equal, 
so their rights and obligations are equal also. Hence our 
Rights, Duties and Obligations are the same in each and in 
all. 

The 'Rights of Man,' when applied to an individual, are 
called ' Personal Rights ;' considered as he stands in rela< 
tion to his ' Fellow Creatures? they are called • Social Rights, 1 
and considered as he stands in relation to his Creator, 
they are called' * Moral Rights," 



OMNIFARIOUS LAW 101 

OF PERSONAL RIGHTS. 

Personal Rights, are those benefits or privileges which 
appertain to man in right or by virtue of his existence. Of 
this kind are all the intellectual rights, or rights of the mind,' 
and also all those rights of acting as an individual for his own 
comfort and happiness, which are not injurious to the natural 
or personal rights of others— of course the rights of the mind. 
Religious Liberty, Freedom and Independence cannot be 
taken from a man justly, but by his own consent. Except 
only when token by the laws of the Creator, who gave them ; 
or when forfeited to Society by some misdemeanor. 

The human family, which is divided into nations, is com- 
posed of individuals. And as a whole is composed of parts, 
and the parts collectively form one whole, — of course in their 
individual capacity they are naturally free and independent : 
and endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable rights 
and privileges, such as life, liberty, pursuit of happiness, and 
the right of private judgment in moral duty, &c. They 
are equal and independent in their individual capacity. This 
is called the " Law of Nature," established primarily by 
the Governor of the Universe — of course difference and dis- 
tinctions are rather the result of art in which the order of 
things is inverted, and by which mankind are deprived .if 
their personal and just rights, than of any natural modifica- 
tion of things. And hence the "nick names" or unmeaning 
and empty titles in the old world. 

Such distinctions arise, therefore, from a self-created au- 
thority, or an unsurped authority, which of course must be 
considered as an unjust tyranny. For any thing given by 
the GOD of nature only, can be remanded by none but him 
alone ; consequently for one to take it from another, without 
his consent, or without giving an equivalent, is to deprive 
him of his personal right, and must be an infringement upon 
natural justice. 

All men may be considered thus equally free and indepen- 
dent in their individual capacity; but when taken in a social 
capacity, they are certainly dependent on each other. And 
none more so, than those who consider themselves the most 
independent. Because the Governor of the Universe hath 
determined, as we see in the order of nature, that health and 
laziness cannot dwell together; so man must not be a Stoic 

8« 



102 EXEMPLIFIED, &c. 

nor a machine, but an active being. Therefore the " laws 
of nature" are fixed ; that self-interest shall be a stimulus, 
or moving spring to action. Hence there are some things 
which man cannot do or subsist without ; as food, water, &c. 
&c. consequently self-preservation is called the "first law of 
nature" in point of duty. 

But there are some, yea many things which we cannot per- 
form ourselves ; we are of course dependent on others for 
their assistance and help ; such is the case in different ope- 
rations of mechanism, agriculture and commerce. These 
are mutually connected, and dependant on each other. There- 
fore if I derive advantage from others, why should not others 
derive some benefit from me in return ? This is equal and 
right; of course it is just and proper. If therefore I with- 
hold that advantage which I could bestow on society, it is an 
infringement upon natural justice. Of course we must ac- 
count to the Author of Nature, for the neglect or abuse of 
those natural or personal and social privileges, betowed by 
him, and enjoyed by us. 

OF SOCIAL RIGHTS. 

As a whole is composed of parts, and the parts collectively 
form one whole ; so to judge correctly of social principles, 
we must view them as they apply naturally, individually, 
collectively and prospectively. 

As our 'personal rights' are the same, so are our obliga- 
tions the same. And hence our rights and obligations are 
naturally, and necessarily reciprocal. 

To derive the benefit of society collectively and individu- 
ally, there is need for general Rules, for the regulation of 
the whole. And how shall general rules be formed, but by 
general consent 7 It is therefore our true interests as indi- 
viduals, to be involved and connected with such regulations, 
as may be formed for the benefit and safety of our "personal 
rights;" and such as prudence dictates, as necessary to 
guarantee them from usurpation. 

Our personal rights, privileges, and obligations, being 
equal we have each, as an individual, a right to claim a voice 
in the formation of those general rules — and personal duty 
arising from the " law of nature" calls upon us collectively, 
to act our part as individuals — and there would be an infringe* 



OMNIFARIOUS LAW 103 

ment upon natural justice, to neglect the right of suffrage. 

"Social Rights," are these which appertain to man, in 
right of his being a " member of society. 11 Every " social 
right" has for its foundation some "personal right" pre-ex- 
isting in the individual ; arising from the " law of nature" 
but to the enjoyment of which his individual power is not, 
in all cases, sufficiently competent. Of this kind are all those 
which relate to security and protection. 

From this short review, it will be easy to distinguish be- 
tween that class of " Personal Rights" which a man retains 
after entering into society, and those which he throws into 
the common stock as a member of society. 

The "Personal Rights" which he retains, are all those 
in which the power to execute, is as perfect in the indivi- 
dual, as the right itself. Among this class, as is before men- 
tioned, are all the intellectual rights, or rights of the mind ; 
consequently religion, and the privilege of private judgment, 
are some of those rights. 

The " Personal Rights" which are not retained, and all 
those in which, though the right is perfect in the individual, 
the power to execute them is defective : they answer not his 
purpose. A man by the " law of nature" has a "personal 
right" to judge in his own cause ; and as far as the right of 
the mind is concerned, he never surrenders it: But what 
availeth it him to judge, if he has not the power to redress?. 
He therefore deposits this right in the common stock of so- 
ciety, and takes the arm of society, of which he is a part, in 
preference, and in addition to his own. 

Society grants him nothing. Every man is a proprietor 
in society, and draws on the capital as a matter of right. 

From these premises, a few certain conclusions will fol- 
low. 

First. That every "social right" grows out of a 'personal 
right;' and is founded on the " Law of Nature, 1 ' or, in other 
words, it is a " personal right" exchanged agreeably to natu- 
ral justice. 

Secondly. That Civil power, which is derived from society, 
when applied to the body, is called political, but when ap- 
plied individually is called civil authority. This power 
when properly considered as " legal authority," is made up 
of the aggregate of that class of the personal rights of man, 
which becomes defective in the individual, in point of power, 



104 EXEMPLIFIED, &c. 

and answers not his purpose; but when collected to a focus 
becomes competent to the purpose of every one. 

Thirdly. That the power produced from the aggregate of 
personal rights, imperfect in power in the individual, cannot 
be applied to invade the " personal rights" which are retain- 
ed in the individual, and in which the power to execute is as 
perfect as the right itself without intruding on natural jus- 
tice ; seeing the rights are personal only, and can concern 
nobody else. 

Thus have we seen man traced as a natural individual, to 
a member of society ; and observed the qualities of the *' per- 
sonal rights" retained, and those which are exchanged for 
*' social rights." 

Those principles 1 , when digested and properly applied, 
show the origin and foundation of the only true and proper 
fountain of government, which is properly speaking, the 
M personal social €ompact;" because mankind m their 
individual capacity, are equally free and independent, by the 
* 4 law of nature," as established hj its Author. Therefore 
the facts must be, that the individuals themselves, each in 
his own personal and sovereign right, entered into a com- 
pact, (not with a government, but) with each other,, to pro- 
duce a Government. And this is the only mode m which 
Governments have a right to arise, and the only principles on 
which they ought to exist, or possibly can exist agreeably to 
natural justice. 

It is a self-evident fact, that the People are the original 
and only true and proper source from whom a government 
can be deduced, and spring into existence, on just and equita- 
ble principles, agreeable to the "law of nature" because the 
people existed before any government came to exist. Of 
course society, qb social principles, have & right to three 
things. 

First. To form their own government. 

Secondly. To choose their own rulers. 

And thirdly. Tocashire them for misconduct. 

Hence it follows, first, that the authority of rulers is only 
delegated authority. Secondly^ that they are accountable to 
the fountain from whom they derived it. — And thirdly, that 
they are not to serve themselves, but society, whose servants 
they are, and by whom they are employed, and paid for their 
service, 



OMNIFARIOUS LAW 105 

OF MORAL RIGHTS. 

" Moral Rights" are the personal privilege to think, and 
judge, and act for one's self in point of moral duty. This is 
the more plain and clear, as no one is concerned but God the 
judge, and the individual man, as a responsible agent. 

Hence the doctrine of Toleration thrvsts itself, not betwixt 
man and man, but betwixt Man and his Maker ; for the asso- 
ciated ideas of the worshipper and the worshipped, cannot 
be separated ; therefore the act that tolerates man to pay his 
devotion to his God, tolerates the Almighty to receive it I 

What absurdity can be more ridiculous ? 

For what right hath one to meddle with that which does 
not concern him ? 

2d. ECCLESIASTICAL LAW. 

Ecclesiastical Law may embrace all those concerns which 
involve the interest of a religious society — whether Sectarian, 
National, Jew, Turk, Pagan, or Christian ; temporally and 
spiritually.' 

The Law emanating from PRIESTS and those who would 
officiate spiritually, socially, and personally, in temporal .nd 
eternal things ; collectively claiming an ascendency by a kind 
of DIVINE RIGHT, as a gift from above—or by order and 
succession 

The Mahometans involve the idea, that they are the imme- 
diate favorites of God, to the exclusion of all the rest of man- 
kind — who are considered as a unit; whether Christian, 
Jew or Pagan. All are styled " INFIDELS," when judged 
by Mahomet's diction — that being the only orthodox system 
of Truth; as exemplified in the Grand Sultan's Proclama- 
tion relative to the affairs of Russia, Greece, &c. in the East. 

On the other hand we find that the Greek Church to be 
the established religion of Russia; which is Episcopal — :md 
considers those who are not, to be out of the pale of the true 
Church — whether dissenters or Mahometans, are considered 
as 4 INFIDELS' and dealt with as such — as exemplified by 
the Proclamation ®f Nicholas of Russia, against the Turks — 
and the ecclesiastical CURSE of Grecian Episcopal autho- 
rity here annexed; done according to Law. 



106 EXEMPLIFIED &e. 

The Church of Rome is Episcopal, in its nature and form. 
Her style is " THE CHURCH.' 1 Thus begging the ques- 
tion, and taking it for granted, that she is the only orthodox 
true Church — the- favorite of God to the exclusion of all the 
rest ; hence all others are Heretics and Infidels. 

Here follows a form of CURSING exemplified in Phila- 
delphia, against Priest Hogan, by the Pope's Legate j though 
some who are ashamed of the form and mode, say, it is a 
hoax, taken from a book called — Tristam Shandy. 

u By the authority of God Almighty, the Father, Son and 
the Holy Ghost, and the undefiled Virgin Mary, mother and 
patroness of our Saviour, and of all celestial virtues, Angels, 
Archangels, Thrones, Dominions, Powers, Cherubims and 
Seraphims ] and of all the Holy Patriarchs,Prophets and of all 
the Aposiles and Evangelists, of the Holy Innocents, who, in 
the sight of the Holy Lamb are found worthy to sing the 
new song of the Holy Martyrs and Holy Confessors, and of 
all the Holy Virgins; and of all Saints, together with the 
Holy Elect of God — may he, William Hogan, be damned. 

We excommunicate and anathematise him, and from the 
thresholdof the Holy Chureh of God Almighty, we sequester 
him, that he may be tormented, disposed and delivered over 
with Athan and Abiram, and with those who say unto the 
Lord, ' depart rVesa us, for we desire none of thy ways*' as 
a fire is quenched with water, so let the light of him be put 
out forevermore, unless it shall repent him, and make satis- 
faction. Amen ! 

May the Father, who created man,, curse him \ May the 
Son, who suffered for us, curse him 1 May the Holy Ghost, 
who suffered for us in baptism,, curse him ! May the Holy 
Cross, from which Christ for our salvation, triumphing over 
his enemies, ascended, curse him \ 

May the Holy and Eternal Virgin Mary, mother of God, 
curse him ! May St. Michael, the Advocate of the Holy 
Souls, curse him ! May all the angels, principalities, and 
powers, and all heavenly armies, curse him I 

May the praise worthy multitude of Patriarchy and Pro- 
phets, curse him ! 

May St. John, the Precursor, and St. John the Baptist, and 
St. Peter, and St. Paul, and St. Andrew, and all other of 
Christ's Apostles together, curse him ! and may the rest of 
our Disciples and Evangelists, who by their preaching con- 



OMNIFARIOUS LAW 107 

verted the universe, and the holy and wonderful company of 
Martyrs and confessors, who by their holy works are found 
pleasing to God Almighty : May the holy choir of the Holy 
Virgins, who for the honor of Christ have despised the things 
of the world, damn him ! May all the saints irom the begin- 
ning of the world to everlasting ages, who are found to be 
beloved of God, damn him ! 

May he be damned wherever he be, whether he be in the 
house or in the stable, in the garden or the field, or the high- 
way ; or in the woods, or in the waters, or in the x church; 
may he be cursed in living and in dying ! 

May he be cursed in eating and in drinking, in being hun- 
gry, in being thirsty, in fasting, in sleeping, in slumbering, 
and in sitting, in living, in working, in resting and blood 
letting. 

May he be cursed in all the faculties of his body ! 

May he be cursed inwardly and outwardly ; may he be 
cursed in his brains, and in his virtex, in his temples, in his 
eye brows, in his cheeks, in his jaw bones, in his nostrils, in 
his teeth and grinders, in his lips, in his throat, in his shoul- 
ders, in his arms, in his fingers ! 

May he be damned in his mouth, in his breast, in his heart 
and purtenance, down to the very stomach ! 

May he be cursed in his reins and in his groins, in his 
thighs, in his genitals, and in his hips, and his knees, his legs 
and feet, and toe nails ! 

May he be cursed in all his joints, and articulation of the 
members; from the crown of the head to the sole of his feet, 
may there be no soundness 1 

May the Son of the living God, with all the glory of his 
majesty, curse him ! And may heaven with all the powers 
that move therein, rise up against him and curse and damn 
him ; unless he repent and make satisfaction ! 

Amen. So be it. Be it so. Amen. 

The following proclamation of the " Patriarch of Antioh, 
(Syrian Greek Church) and of all the East," shows to what 
length of wickedness men may go while they think they are 
doing " God service." The aim against which their denim* 
ciations are levelled is» entertaining a missionary of the cross 



108 EXEMPLIFIED <fcc. 

of Christ, who preaches the gospel in its simplicity, and dis- 
seminates the Eible in its purity : — 

"Proclamation to all our children, the people of the villages 
of Ehden and Zgarta, and to all our children, the inhabitants 
of the district of Gibbet, Bsharry, clergy and laymen, rulers 
and subjt cis universally, to wit: 

" That we have knowledge of the infernal hardihood, to 
which the unhappy, wretched LatoofEl Ashi and his sons 
have' arrived, in having dared to associate themselves with 
that deceived man and deceiver of men, Bird, the Bible-man. 
They aid him in his object, and have brought him to Ehden 
against the severe prohibitions which we had before issued, 
threatening every one who opposed our orders with imme- 
diate excommunication. We, therefore, make known to all, 
that those sons of wickedness, Latoof El Ashi and his sons, 
together with all the rest of his family, both male and female, 
except domestics, have fallen under the heavier excommuni- 
cation ; and now we, by the word of the Lord, which is Al- 
mighty, confirm upon them this excommunication. They are, 
therefore accursed, cut off from all Christian communion; 
and let the curse envelope them as a robe, and spread through 
all their members like oil, and break them in pieces like a pot- 
ter's vessel, and wither them like the fig tree cursed by the 
mouth of the Lord himself; and let the evil angel rule over 
them, to torment them day and night, asleep and awake, and 
in whatever circumstances they may be found. We permit 
no one to visit them, or employ them, or do them a favor, or 
give them a salutation, or converse with them in any form ; but 
let them be avoided as a putrid member, and as hellish dra- 
gons. Beware, yea, beware of the wrath of God. 

"And with regard to Bird and all his children, and all his 
family, we in like manner grant no permission to any one to 
receive them ; but, on the contrary, we, by the word of the 
Lord, of almighty authority, require and command all in the 
firmest manned, that not one visit them ; nor do them any sort of 
service, or furnish them any sort of assistance whatever, to 
protract their stay in these parts or any other. Let no one 
receive them into his house, or into any place whatever that 
belongs to him, but let all avoid them, in every way, in all 
tilings temporal as well as spiritual. And whoever, in his 
stubbornness, shall dare to act in opposition to this our order 
with regard to Bird, and his children, and his whole family, 



EXEMPLIFIED &c. 109 

shall fall, ipso facto, under the great excommunication, whose 
absolution is reserved to ourself alone, in the same manner as 
has happened to the miserable Latoof El Ashi and his sons ; 
from which may the Lord preserve you all, and the blessing 
be upon the obedient. 

The ignoble Joseph Peter, 
" Patriarch of Antioch and all the East. 
August^ 1827." 

The Pope as a temporal Prince, has a number of Consuls 
in the United States; and also vicar generals, &c. 

The Pope has sent over one ship load of Priests in a French 
vessel of war ; and according to the Papers an hundred more 
since. / 

Thus one individual potentate, who lives and governs in a 
foreign land, exercising Temporal and Spiritual authority 
over men in this country, who owe no allegiance here to our 
Government, may be viewed in a proper light ; considering 
their influence, over several hundred thousands of People in 
these United States ; with the large spiral meeting houses, 
called Churches ; and the strong dark vault with iron doors 
thereto annexed ; WHAT FOR ? 

The Church of England is Episcopal in its nature — so 
claiming in its form and mode by order and succession from 
St. Peter, through the Popes down to the time of Henry VIII, 
at which time the Catholics view her apostacy from the true 
Church; and heresy sprang up as exemplified in their 
Hieroglyphics. 

Although the Church of England have many forms incor- 
porated in their practice, as a formal People — yet it is seldom 
that a. form of excommunication is exemplified in their prac- 
tice — if ever ! 

Hence when several travellers met perchance at an Inn, 
the question was agitated — who was right in point of Church 
religion? After opinions expressed and interchanged — a 
gentleman was interrogated what he thought? who replied, 
I belong to no Church ; but if I must join any, should prefer 
the Church of England — why ? Because I should have to 
alter and change my practice less than in any other Society. 

Church and States — Law Religion — perhaps there never 
was a sect of people established by law, that ever abused their 
power less, and persecuted others so little as the Church of 

9 



110 OMNIFARIOUS LAW 

England, considering their data, age and number, for the 
time they have reigned ! 

The Puritans or dissenters which opposed episcopacy in 
England in the time of Charles the first, established them- 
selves as a Law Religion in the days of Cromwell : and per- 
secuted others in turn. But when Charles the II. came to the 
throne 2,000 ministers lost their livings in one day, for non- 
conformity or contumacy. 

How different this form the time of Mary, who brought in 
the old form which had been rejected by her Father and 
Brother — the Clergy turn too; but when Elizabeth came in, 
and a turn given to isms, Clergy change too, from Protestant 
to Papal and back, &c. I think with the exception of about 
32. 

And when those Puritans or Independents, fled to Ameri- 
ca, for Liberty of Conscience, they established themselves by 
law ; and persecuted others in turn. 

If we may judge from the histories of those times, it will 
appear that they viewed themselves as the Elect of God and 
Sovereigns of the soil, as of Divine Right ; as the Hebrews 
had of Canaan. 

Many of those Indian Sachems, it appears were possessed 
of the most independency of mind and a high sense of honor; 
nature displayed, beyond what art is capable of from educa- 
tion. Witness their firm behaviour when tortured by their 
enemies — their oritorical speeches in council assembled — not 
asking for life by humiliating degradation — never known to 
violate a Female Captive, in all the wars of North America ; 
nor to forget favors or injuries done to them. 

Connecticote, Sassacus, Ninigrate, Mianimob, (who was 
killed by the advice of the Clergy) his son Numunthenoo 
and Mononotto, with others who are worthy of memory, as 
sons of the forest, who were the possessors of the soil ; and 
could view the English in no point of light, but intruders. 
But many of the sachems were executed, after being priso- 
ners, as criminals or Heathens ; whom the Lord cast out 
before his People. 

Ignorance, Superstition and Bigotry generally go together. 
Hence emigrating with some of those notions founded on 
he edifice of the old World, — what mother and grand-mother 
say, must be right, for the Priest or Minister told us so, — so 
it is, and so it carae to pass. Therefore 19 persons were 






EXEMPLIFIED, &c. Ill 

h«ng at Salem and one was pressed to death ; making 20 in all 
whom it appears to me, were some of the best and most pious 
people of that day ; and deserved a better fate than to be put 
to death, on such foolish testimony, for the crime of Witch- 
craft. 

Two Quaker Ladies in the Ministry from abroad, were 
imprisoned and banished, after being first stripped and search- 
ed for "witch marks," to degrade them — being the first of 
that society to visit the Colony ; but the delusion recoiled on 
themselves as above, exemplifying the Hand of retributive 
justice 1 

Four Quakers — three men and a woman, were hung in 
Boston for their religious testimony. And whipping, brand- 
ing, imprisoning and banishing on pain of death, for diffe- 
rence of opinion* and practice in matters of conscience in 
Religion. 

One man was whipped 13 times in a few months, because 
he walked from Salem to Boston, to sit in silence, with 
others to worship his God. One girl was whipped at 
the tail of a cart, on the naked body, in nine different towns, 
ten stripes, at a time — then carried into the woods about 
twenty miles from inhabitants exposed to Catamounts, Bears 
and Wolves — wandering through the night; and next day 
was found where Bristol in R. I. now stands. 

From a knot in the end of the lash which hit one of the nip- 
ples, inflammation ensued; and for some months it was a mat- 
ter of uncertainty whether she would ever recover. 

Yea, one of the blue Laws of Connecticut was, neither to 
give meat, drink, nor lodging to a Quaker, or to tell him the 
road, or carry him over a ferry. 

Dr. Trumbull, in his history of Connecticut, says, those 
Laws were not acted upon. But from the Quaker journals, 
in my possession, it appears the Dr. must be mistaken, as it 
relates to the counties of Hartford, New London, and one at 
the west. 

To belong to a sect of people, is to belong to a Church — 
yea the Church of Christ, according to their fancy. Hence 
to be excommunicated by ihem, is giving them to Satan, with, 
or without hell, book and candle light. And what they have 
done upon the Earth, is supposed to be ratified in Heaven. 

Each society judging itself, concludes it must be right — 
but judging the other concludes it must be wrong. Hence 



112 OMNIFARIOUS LAW 

it must follow according to this mode of judging, that all 
must be right, or all wrong. 

But give any of them power, and they will persecute those 
who dissent from them in opinion and practice, even in things 
trifling and non-essential. Possessing the keys of the king- 
dom, they think they are doing God service ; concluding 
that what they do on the earth, is ratified in Heaven ! 

What must become of the Poor Mai*, who is turned out 
to the world, by Ecclesiastical Authority, and delivered 
over to SATAN, by the wills and whims of men. Each so- 
ciety, from the Pope of Rome down to the petty Shakers, 
concluded that they are the true church ; and possess the 
keys of the kingdom. 

Some nations have incorporated Church and State, »n«l 
prostituted the sacred name of Christian to it, for a covering; 
and having made more improvements in some arts and 
sciences, and circumnavigated the terraqueus globe; have by 
art and intrigue got possession of other countries, where 
they conceive Power constitutes Right to do as the con- 
queror pleases with the conquered : their souls and their 
bodies and their property, to dispose of at pleasure. 

Hence may the poor heathen well cry out and say, " Sa- 
cred envy," "Christian spite," and "Holy malise" — from 
which deliver me t 

Where are th& exertions of Mr. Elliot, called the Apostle 
of the Indians ? Where are the fruits of the labors of David 
Brainard j or the school of Dr. Wheeloek for the Indians? 

Dr. Wheelock's school in Lebanon for Indians — transfer- 
red to Hanover and called Dartmouth — thousands were col- 
lected in England under the idea of the " Poor Heathen ;'* 
but now the subject with all those revenues are prostituted to 
a different purpose, to make Doctors, Priests, and Lawyers ! 

All those tribes of Indians contiguous to the white man j 
or even those whom they have attempted to civilize and 
christianize, ha*a dwindled away and are dwindling into 
nothing, socially — and even those few that remain, are no* 
in the same repute for good standing now, as 150 or 200 
years ago; as exemplified by the Mohegan tribe, and others. 

And even when civilization has in appearance taken effect* 
a mixture of white blood has taken the lead I 

Mahometanism is preferable to corrupt Christianity; being- 
more tolerable in its administration to Jews, and those wko> 



EXEMPLIFIED, &c. 113 

differ in their opinions by education, &c. of all kinds, except 
those who turn from their faith, and become "Christain 
dogs," and even then, it does not use torture — only cuts off 
the head ; and moreover, admits of no idolatry, but acknow- 
ledges "ONE GOD," 

The Edinburgh FACTORY bestowed the pompous title 
of u Doctor in Divinity," on the masters of the Indian 
School at Lebanon, who sought for a more convenient place 
as a suitable scite. Hence the origin of Dartmouth Gollege, 
with the President there, the Rev. Dr. Wheelock ! 

A preacher being asked in the solitary days of Methodism, 
during the time of their simplicity ; — Why the Methodists 
did not have " doctors of divinity ? u boldly replied, our Di- 
vinity is not sick! But now matters are reversed; and the 
doctors are to be found at the helm of affairs, to keep pace 
with other societies, and be like all the nations round about 

Calvinism— once in Grace, (a Bishop) always in grace, (a 
Bishop) — although he becomes an idiot or a child ; or even 
a Tyrannical Giant. He cannot be dismissed without being 
disgraced and other evils to follow. 

Let the People North of the Potomac and Ohio, see a Bis- 
hop resign, with a suitable address prior; that the office may 
become limited to a certain number of years, and then expire 
of itself, much evil would be avoided. And should the Con- 
ferences be at liberty to manage their own affairs, by election 
of Committees, to choose their own presiding Elders, or have 
none at discretion, to station their own preachers, with liberty 
for an appeal. &c. 

The People to manage the temporal concerns, by a voice 
in the district; and also to try their own members, or choose 
their own committee so to do — instead of their preachers 
claiming the prerogative to do it — creatures of his own choice; 
there would be more propriety, and not so much hard think- 
ing, and so many separations in the Land. 

But the report of the committee with the Bishop's circular 
at New York, showing the intention of the general Confe- 
rence, to be incorporated, and have a uniform mode exempli- 
fied in the discipline, for government about the Meeting 
Houses ; and hence, to obtain special acts of Legislation, in 
the several states, (after they found Congress had not power 
to doit,) to recognize tho peculiarities of their discipline. Thus, 

9* 



114 OMNIFARIOUS LAW 

have civil Law to enforce ecclesiastical authority ] in 24 state® 
would have made it national, church and state. 

But the day of Amalgamation appears to approach very 
fast by the play of the bench, the bar, the pulpit, and the 
manufacturer, by a linked uniform movement-— and. She 
FACULTY and LEGISLATURE interwoven in the 
THEME I 

3d— OF STATUTE LAW, 

Laws that a7e passed by a Legislative Power, whether it be 
by an individual that wills it, as a tyrant, or a council heredi- 
tary, or two or three houses with ddagated power from the 
people, when passed and enrolled in the records of the court 
and published to the public, it is called " Statute Law." 

4th— OF POLITICAL LAW. 

When the Act relates wholly to the PUBLIC or Na- 
tional affairs and Concerns, it is called " Political Law ." 

5th— OF CIVIL LAW. 

But when it relates to the affairs of the Citizens, and will 
apply to persons individually, it is called *♦ CIVIL LAW." 

6th— OF COMMON LAW. 

Common Law, is that line of practice, which is taken from 
precedents and the EXAMPLE of others for a precedent 
to be copied into our procedure, be it what it may — even 
CONTRARIES, which may be seen by the division of the 
JUDGES, in OPINION upon the bench. 

Examples may be found for every thing, and establish 
nothing, by showing the opposite pattern. 

Hence the gentlemen of the Bar and those on the Bench, 
make Laws to fit their minds, by causing a few examples to 
be made ; and then produced and quoted, and taken for a 'pre- 
cedent, as exemplified on the principles of the Water Law. 
A dozen men with water works, under different operations — 
interests may clash— one sue the other, until the mammoth 



EXEMPLIFIED &c. 115 

one shall devour the whole, or else be sacrificed to the control 
of another, or go to pay the Lawyer and court fees. 

Thus, when Blackstone published his Commentaries, 
the men of the Bar thought it might be injurious to them, 
by giving too much light to the community and common peo- 
ple. But now, the opposite examples for precedents, are so 
contradictory, that you may find a law for every thing ; there- 
fore no man is safe, if another should find it his interest to 
quarrel with him. But his property must be torn from him 
to gratify others ; his person sent into confinement, and his 
character to ruin ! 

And this system and state of things has been progressing 
in this country so fast within fifteen years, that we as a peo- 
ple, are ripening for some great political change, by favored 
and oppressive stations in society ; unless prevented, by 
having recourse to our first principles — the principles of '76, 
and the public mind be cultivated in Virtue and Legislative 
acts, to prevent oppression, from the great to the poor, or the 
poor to the rich, and do away, the foolish practice — to fine 
one man for doing another a favor, as though it was a crime, 
and punish another, when it is imposed on him, and make 
him receive it, and pay for it too. 

7th— FEUDAL LAW. 

In those days of confusion, when the will of a Tyrant was 
the Law — and none considered free, but the noblemen ; the 
people were held as vassals or a kind of slaves, and were sold 
with the land, as exemplified in Russia to this day. 

And the same system of Government, according to the de- 
gree of power, delegated or possessed by the individual in 
office, is practised in most Monarchical countries to the pre- 
sent day. 

8th— OF THE LAW OF HONOR 

The power of the Monarch, being little more than nominal, 
as he was dependant on the pleasure of the Nobles, who 
alone could command the vassals — Hence when one Noble- 
man was offended with another, he would call out his vassals 
and make war— family with family ! Defended by a castle 
in their domains — like a war of extermination ! until the 
country was almost depopulated ; which to prevent, govern- 



116 OMNIFARIOUS LAW 

mental authority, by Kings and Priests, was exercised ; and 
at length the practise was confined within certain degrees of 
kindred, for revenge ; and the vassals exempt, and finally it 
was brought down to " single combat," before proper notions 
of evidence were formed. 

Hence in those days of ignorance and superstition, the 
Victor was always supposed to have God and Right on his 
side. 

Thus we see the origin of modern Duelling, under the 
mode of killing, by what is called in refinement, the Law of 
HONOR!!! 

Gambling for gain — word of fidelity plighted ; the debt must 
be paid in preference to any other. Why? The other has a 
Note, but this man has only my word of Honor, and therefore 
this must be paid as a debt, by the " Law of Honor." As 
the saying is, " Honor among thieves." 

While the Cross and the idea of a favorite Saint will draw 
the truth from some — the Holy Bible, others — the Koran, the 
Turk — -the Shaster, the Hindoo ; by the " word of Honor," 
is tiie Military Character exemplified — when Faith by it is 
piighted ! 

The Law of Honor among the Indians, is such that in all 
their wars, a captive/emaZe was never known to be violated, 
nor favors nor injuries forgotten! 

9th— THE MILITARY LAW. 

The character of the Military, is hinted in the preceding 
lines. In civilized countries, the Military power to act, ema- 
nates from the civil authority in the Government ; and those 
who get killed, die according to law I 

10th— LAWS OF NATIONS. 

Custom adopted by common consent, arising out of circum- 
stances and the nature of things, among the nations of the 
earth. 

The peace of nations is dependant on the Laws of nations ; 
the Laws of nations is dependant on the Military Law; the 
Military Law upon Civil Law; the Civil Law upon Moral 
Law. 



EXEMPLIFIED, &c. 117 

Shake Moral Law out of the minds of society, and all con- 
fidence is gone and lost to safety ; for where no inward obli- 
gation is felt on the mind, there is no Conscience to influence 
the conduct. And man would be no better than a demon let 
loose. 

11th— LAW OF NATURE. 

What is innate and inherent ; being implanted in nature 
by its Author — and it is beyond the power of our control to 
extirpate the principle; although by grace, we may order 
our example and practice, by the duty of the Cross! 

*2th— MEDICAL LAW. 

Provided one is initiated in the Medical Society, and hath 
a Diploma* — he is authorized to practice according to Law. 

Any one who administers to the sick in what is called Me- 
dicine, without leave or license from the Society — if the pa- 
tient dies ; why the medicine to be sure killed him. 

But if the regular Faculty administered the same thing, 
then the disorder killed him — and he died according to the 
Law of Medicine and of the Law of Nature too ! 

Here then is M Killing according to Law" provided it 
happened accidentally or through mistake in the medicine, by 
those who are properly authorized to it according to Law. — 
Privileged order of men ! 

If it be an "act of surgery" to bind up a cut finger or to dress 
a wound, or to give herb drink to a child, be a "practice of 
Physic" then surely, who can be safe from the penalty at- 
tached to the invasion of Medical Law ! well may one cry 
out and say, " Good Lord deliver us !" 

The man Who is killed in a duel is killed according to the 
11 Law of Honor." 



♦"The President of the Medical Society, to whom these present* 

may come, greeting — knojv ye that hath been approved rela- 
tive to his knowledge in Medicine and Surgery on examination, according to 

the Rules ana Regulations established by the Fellows of the Medical 

Society. 1 do therefore hereby license him to practice as a Physician and 
Surgeon, with all the rights, privileges and honors thereunto appertainingjand 
do recommend him to the notice of the Faculty, and the improvement of the 
public. 

In testimony whereof, I have here unto set my hand and have caused ih$ 
seal of the said society to be hereunto affixed at—— ^tc. &c, 1820," 



118 EXEMPLIFIED, &c. 

The man who kills another in self-defence, does]it accord- 
ing to the "Law of Nature; 5 ' self-preservation being the 
first Law of nature. 

The man that is hung for murder by the sheriff is killed 
according to the statute Law of the land. 

The man that is shot by a Court Martial or in battle, is kil- 
led by and according to Martial Law. 

13th— LAW OF FAITH. 

In former times as well as at the present day, many have 
thought that man was only born to believe what another 
taught. 

But John Wesley well observed, in his caution against 
bigotry, and in his views of a Catholic Spirit. 

" Although every man necessarily believes that every par- 
ticular opinion which he holds is true, yet can no man be 
assured that all his opinions taken together are true." 

" Every wise man will allow others the same liberty of 
thinking, which he desires they should allow him. And 
will no more insist on their embracing his opinions, than he 
would have them insist on his embracing their' s." 

44 No man can choose for or prescribe to another. But every 
one must follow the dictates of his own conscience, in simpli- 
city and Godly sincerity. He must be fully persuaded in his 
own mind ; and then act according to the best light he has. 
Nor hasanycreature power to constrain another to walk by 
his own rule. God has given no RIGHT to any of the 
children of men, thus to lord it over the conscience of his 
brethren. But every man must judge for himself, as every 
man must give an account of himself to God." 

This doctrine of the inherent and unalienable 44 RIGHTS 
OF MAN" — to think and to judge and to act for himself, 
is not inculcated and eircumfused enough in the world, to 
prevent bigotry, and to break down the walls of superstition. 
For bigotry, and superstition, and ignorance, always go hand 
in hand together. The former being bottomed on the latter ! 

Man cannot rationally believe without evidence. Hence, 
Jefferson's notes on Virginia. — If one man believes in one 
God, another believes in twenty Gods — what is that to me? 
If neither picks my pocket nor breaks my leg j why then 
should I persecute him? 



OMNIFARIOUS LAW. 119 

Persecution may make a man a hypocrite, through fear 
of punishment ; but cannot cure him. For a man must be 
convinced before he will or can be converted. 

You may love and pity him ; and strive to convince and 
persuade him ; but further you may not go. For the con- 
science of man is the Divine Right and Prerogative — and no 
man has a right to invade it. 

Hence with prayer and faith, carry him to the throne of 
Grace, and leave him in the hand of God. 

The exercise of faith may be considered as the " re- 
action" of the soul on GOD, (when the spirit of God ope- 
rates on the mind,) and this devotional re-action, is imputed 
to the man, (not as sin, but) for righteousness, i. e. as a 
RIGHT ACT. This is the true worship, being done in the 
Spirit and in TRUTH ! 

The soul gathers in strength, in this re-actional devotion % 
which is not natural, but supernatural, above nature. There 
is a kind of miraculous virtue in it — a power, inward, to hang 
on God; to trust in him; and to sacrifice what is repugnant 
to his will, and overcome it. 

Hence, " This is the Victory that overcometh the world, 
even our Faith) 1 — "and being justified by Faith we have 
peace with God through Jesus Christ." 

This inward strength of power to lay hold on 
GOD, is what will support one in the conflicts of life and 
death! 

14th— LYNCH'S LAW. 

In the " Whig and Tory" days of the South, when no 
man's person or property was safe, the former laws having 
become obsolete, from the confusion of the times ; a man by 
the name of Col. Lynch, formed an association, to expel sus- 
picious characters from the neighborhood, and chastise 
them at discretion, which practice is continued in some parts 
of the South and West to the present day, as exemplified on 
Lynch's Island, at the mouth of Cumberland river, in the 
Ohio. 

Dick and Bob understand it. 

Pat calls it " Shelala," " Club Law," or " Mob Law," a 
Buckskin with a whip ! 



120 OMNIFARIOUS LAW 

15th— LAWS OF GOD. 

The Laws of God, whether written, or inspired by the im- 
mediate influence of the Spirit on the mind. 

Those who have not the written Law, are a Law unto 
themselves, or have a Law written in their Hearts; their 
Conscience bearing them witness, and their thoughts in the 
mean while, accusing, or else excusing one another. 

Something INWARD approves or DISAPPROVES !— 
Torn Paine, admits that God can, if he please, impress the 
Human mind. Hume admits that all religions will persecute, 
when they have power, except the " True one." 

Surely a ray of light is in every mind — " The true Light 
which lighteth every man that cometh into the world." 

For love to God and man, is the quintessence and sum of 
that religion, which thinketh (or meaneth and intendeth) no 
evil, but sufTereth long and is kind. 

If the exercise of Faith be the re-action of the Soul on 
GOD — and a man is to be justified in such devotional exer- 
cise ; then we may understand the doctrine of Faith being 
"counted" — "accounted;" "reckoned" and "imputed" to 
man for " Righteousness." Hence inspired with a strength 
superior to Nature ; an inward sensation, a spring of action, 
to surmount difficulties, in times of danger, exigency and dis- 
tress, when the hands would hang down and the mind be 
depressed — by Faith in God, we may overcome and be vic- 
torious — when nature, abstracts from divine aid, must have 
given up and sunk down under the enormous weight and 
heavy load, with gloom and despair. 

But this stimulating principle of Divine Life, will bring 
the peace and joy of the kingdom ; to love the Lord supreme- 
ly and to love thy neighbor also. 

Hence the soul progresses in strength, to stand, to walk, 
and conquer. Therefore the weapons are not carnal, but 
spiritual, mighty through God to the pulling down the strong 
holds oi Satan ! Here then is the power and Law of faith. 

16th— JOCKEY LAW. 

Get money honestly, if you can ; and how, get money. 
Take an old horse, file down his teeth ; burn them with 
a nail rod, to make them appear under seven years. Give 



EXEMPLIFIED, &c. 121 

him three bushels of sweet apples and three bushels of green 
corn in the milk ; which in seven days will make him appear 
fat. Shear off the long hairs, and use some coloring if ne- 
cessary ; brush him up to make him shine ; blow up the 
hollows above his eyes, &c. to make him appear plump and 
full ; put a pepper pod in his tail, to make him antic and full of 
life ; a spur in your own head and cigar in the mouth j a 
watch chain with a button at the end, in your pocket ; give 
the animal some bread and wine, to raise his ambition ; and 
taking some of the good stuff yourself — then swear you have 
as good a Colt as any gentleman with a fine shining boot. 
So mount, showing in appearance, that you are as clever a 
fellow and have as good a horse as any on the Turf — accord- 
ing to custom, which makes LAW ! 

"Take water, burnt sugar, aquafortis, and several drugs of 
a poisonous nature, mix with the good old strong stuff — to 
make a bead — lawful proof — expanded — 4 made into 5 casks, 
according to law — i. e. take care the law don't get hold of 
you. 

Two half bushels — 2 yard sticks and bruised tin mea- 
sures — one to buy and the other to sell with, &c. Il^ 10 en " 
sure the best end of the bargain ! 

To make the sale of milk profitable. 1st. Wash the milk 
well with water. 2d. Thicken it well with good starch ; 
then thirdly, sweeten it with magnesia, to prevent it from sour- 
ing — then affirm that it is pure, good, sweet milk. 

17th— LAWS OF HELL. 

" Devils with Devils damn'd ; 
" Men only disagree !" 

" The Devil and his Angels." Then goeth he, and taketh 
seven other spirits, more wicked than himself, they enter, 
&c. Shows that the He there spoken of, was a spirit ; — 
taketh, &c. implies an ascendency of power ; more wicked, 
implies degrees of wickedness among the Devils, and a kind 
of Monarchy in Hell. 

" My name is Legion, for we are many," a captain to every 
ten ; a centurion to every hundred ; and an officer to each 
thousand — 6666, according to Roman order. 

10 



122 EXEMPLIFIED &c. 

Beelzebub, Prince of the Devils, reigning in the hearts of 
the children of disobedience, as " The Prince of this world," 
and " Prince of the power of the air." 

Superior and subordinate, according to the degree of power 
possessed by each commander, bent, only upon evil as their 
chief delight. 

" Evil be thou my good !" 

God delivered Benhadad into the hand of Ahab, King of 
Israel, and appointed Ahab to be his executioner ; but Ahab, 
for a bribe let him go. 

God replied, " Because thou hast let go out of thine hand, 
a man whom I appointed to utter destruction, therefore thy 
life shall go for his life, and thy people for his people." 

Evil Angels are God's executioners. For it is inconsistent 
with the nature of a good Angel to go upon a bad errand. 

On a visit, from the king of Judah, Ahab proposed to him 
to go by force and help to take the bribe, which the king of 
Assyria had promised, but not fulfilled — viz. restoration of 
Ramoth, in Gilead. 

The King of Judah saw the courtiers, the prophets that 
belonged to Law religion, nattering Ahad ; inquired for a 
prophet of the Lord. O yes, Micaiah, but I hate him, he 
talks no good to me, I hate him ! 

The officers sent, said to Micaiah, flatter like the others. 
He did, then Ahab put him to his oath, who replied. 

I saw the Lord sitting on his throne — host of heaven round 
about, and the Lord said, who will go and persuade Ahab, 
&,c. one said on this manner and another on that — a good 
Angel could not go on a bad errand. 

At length, a voice replied, I'll go and persuade him. How ? 
I will be a Lying Spirit in the mouth of all his prophets. 

False people must expect a false spirit in their false wor- 
ship and false conduct, and be deceived and destroyed in 
turn! 

The King of Judah put on royalty, and Ahab disguised 
himself. Unheard of orders from Benhadad: Fight neither 
with great nor small, save with the King of Israel. They 
pursued the King of Judah, he cried out in prayer, God inter- 
posed — they left him — saw a man — possibly it may be Ahab 
— shot at venture — no escape from the justice of God — he 
died and was eaten of dogs on the ground that was unjustly 
confiscated by a covetous spirit and the counsel and intrigue 



OMNIFARIOUS LAW 123 

of a wicked woman. Jezabel had a mock trial, and perjured 
witnesses under a cloak of religion, to destroy poor Naboth 
and get his vineyard according to law. 

Whoever wishes to act wickedly, and cloak it with religion 
and law, may read their destiny by the hand of RETRIBU- 
TIVE JUSTICE, as exemplified in the case of Ahab and 
his wife ! 

The first born of Egypt were destroyed by evil Angels, and 
unclean spirits like frogs will go to the kings of the earth, when 
the sixth Phial shall be poured out, under the seventh trum- 
pet. 

Then take heed that by sin, ye do not forfeit the Divine 
favor, and thereby lose his protection ; and thence fall into 
the power of Satan, and be led captive by him at his will. 
Thus 

Become incorrigible, and thereby render your situation 

IRREMEDIABLE. 

Sinners cannot be every where. They must be somewhere. 
Hence the propriety to send them to a place fitted to their 
nature, to dwell with beings, or company like themselves, in 
the other world. 

Swine were interdicted by the Jewish law ; yet a herd of 
2000 were kept. Evil Spirits requested by prayer, a suf- 
frage to enter. The restraining power was taken off Pro- 
perty wickedly obtained, entails a Curse; the loss was a just 
retribution. 

Thus we have the principles of their nature exemplified, 
and the Law by which they are governed, made manifest. 

The Yankee Unitarians have given us a new translation 
of the New Testament. In which they assure us, that a De- 
mon or Devil, is only a disease — insanity that left the man 
and got among the Hogs ; which would argue that a disease 
has intellects for ideas ; 2, reason to arrange them ; 3, lan- 
guage and speech to address and communicate them ; 4, voli- 
tion to move and transport itself; 5, miraculous power over 
the swine (if self-preservation be the first law of nature in 
man and beast,) to cause them to take to the water and 
drown ! 

Methinks it would take ten thousand times more faith to 
credit their theory, about a mere disease, than to admit, thai 
there is such a thing as Evil angels— and that Evil Angels 
are God's executioners. 



124 OMNIFARIOUS LAW 

18th— LAW OF OATHS. 

An oath is an affirmation by something. 

He who says he " swears" and affirms by nothing, tells a 
lie, and speaks an idle word. 

The administration of oaths according to Law, is so com- 
mon, that its force is not felt ; nor the obligation realized to 
be more than a. form, for the sake of order. 

In the Law of Moses, the oath of the Lord was between the 
parties, where no earthly power was able to judge and deter- 
mine; but the matter was referred to the Great Arbiter, as 
the Judge, Justifier and Avenger. This was the only case 
by command, in that economy. 

Contrary to the command of God, which was to make no 
league with the Canaanites, but to destroy them all ; the San- 
hedrim or Grand Council of seventy Elders, with Joshua at 
their head, swore to spare the Gibeonites — thus the Elders, 
as head of the nation, plighted national Faith repugnant to 
the interdiction Some hundreds of years after Saul, as head 
of the nation, committed a national breach of Fidelity, by 
slaying the Gibeonites. This act of i?ifidelity constituted a 
national crime, which called for a national punishment ! 

In the reign of David, there was a three year's famine. 
David inquired the cause, and obtained the answer — it is for 
Saul and his bloody house ; because he slew the Gibeonites. 
Who replied, silver and gold we will have none, but give us 
seven of the sons of Saul, and we will hang them up before 
the Lord in Gibeah ; and God was entreated for the land. 

From the foregoing we may infer the solemnity, nature 
and obligation of an oath, and also the meaning of the Psal- 
mist, where he saith (speaking of the character of a righteous 
man) he that sweareth to his own hurt, and changeth not. 

Those persons, who publicly avow that they are perjtjrdd 
men, or else are imposters, can have no claim to public con- 
fidence, but must appear in their true character, as liars, 
taking their word for it, which is doing them but true jus- 
tice; of course having destroyed the force of moral obliga- 
tion from their minds, what trust or confidence can be placed 
in them ? Methinks they must feel like Cain ! Afraid of 
their lives ! afraid of men, and go into voluntary exile. 

The king of Judah is condemned, for a breach of faith, by 
violating an oath of the Lord to the king of BabyloR ; lost 



EXEMPLIFIED, &c. 125 

his eyes after seeing his sons slain, bound in chains to be car- 
ried a captive to die in a strange land. 

The Rachabites were a people of fidelity, being instructed 
by their forefathers, to live in tents and to drink no wine— - 
were tried and tempted by the prophet Jeremiah to drink, in 
vain. 

Hence the promise of God for their fidelity, and obeying 
parental instruction for 250 years, which promise extended 
to generations, then unborn. Jeremiah 35. 

Judas turned traitor, was taken by the hand, by those in 
authority, for a tool. Judas thought of honor, and flattery 
and money ; but when he found they had no further use for 
him ; he found himself forsaken and was sensible of his folly, 
returned the money, confessed his guilt, they tauntingly re- 
plied, what is that to us 1 see thou to that, feeling his situa- 
tion, in a fit of frenzy he went and hanged himself, as a warn- 
ing to all traitors ! 

Micaiah, flattered by request, ironically, until he was ad- 
jured and put to his oath by Ahab, and then declared the 
message and truth of God, and so they found it to be. 

Jesus said •• swear not at all," " but when they smite you 
on the one cheek, turn to him the other also." Yet when he 
was smote on the one cheek, instead of turning the other, 
(being a prisoner, had a right to justice according to Jewish 
and Roman Law,) replied, " If I have done evil, bear witness 
Of evil, but if well, why smitest thou me?" 

And being silent, when questioned by the High Priest, an- 
swering nothing ; the High Priest put him to his oath, ad- 
jured him for testimony on an important point, which caused 
HIM to break silence, and answer the High Priest accord- 
ingly, who flew into a flame of passion at the reply. 

Paul called God to record on his soul, by an appeal to 
him. 

The Angel standing with one foot on the sea, the other on 
the land, lifting up his hand swore by Him that liveth forever 
and ever, that time shall be no longer. 

The man whose yea is yea, and whose nay is nay, inwardly 
feels and speaks in his heart, " Thou God seest me." 

But most people have not that close, constant, inward feel- 
ing before God, as his spiritual worshippers walking- before 
him. Hence in this dark, stupid, thoughtless age of the 
world, governments and customs have thought and found it 
in* 



126 OMNIFARIOUS LAW 

necessary to use oaths, affirmations, &c. to bring people to 
their feelings, in point of testimony and obligation, socially. 

And what feeling is exercised on this occasion, and that 
which proceeds from yea and nay— they both, when flowing 
from inward truth, are bottomed on the same principle of 
fidelity, founded on moral obligation, in their several de* 
grees, its forms and modes alter not the nature of principles. 
For the principle of truth is a unit, and is as inflexible as the 
Eternal Causeless CAUSITER! 

H^People may change, and things may change, and in 
the turn of times there are great changes. But principles 
and Truth and the Deity, change not! 

The feelings and character of Cain, Ahithophel, Judas and 
Benedict Arnold, should be kept in view by all professed 
Traitors. 

For if some people bribe and stimulate others to acts of 
treachery, yet all mankind in creation, despise THE TRAI- 
TORS. 

19th— SUNDAY LAW. 

" A Presbyterian Deacon's Cat, 
" Went out to seek her prey ; 
" She ran round the house,— 
" and " ketctid a mouse, — 
" Upon the Sabbath day !" 
" The Deacon being much offended, 
" The crime was so profane j 
" He laid down his book { 
" The Cat he took, 
" And bound her with a chain ! 
,: You filthy jade, ain't you asham'd ! 
" Don't you deserve to die ! 

" to carry down to hell — 

" My holy wife and I !" 

There are some people, instead of worshipping and serv» 
ing the Lord, they only worship Sunday ! being Sunday 
Christians and Monday Devils 1 whose religion is only in 
the head, not in the heart. Hence if the head were cut off, 
soul and body would go to the devil ! 



EXEMPLIFIED, &c. 127 

In 1828, a widow, who had three young children in bed, 
a young woman and two young men, were seized in the night, 
and carried nine miles by the Sheriff, (who showed irons if 
he was not obeyed,) for the enormous crime of returning from 
the funeral of the young lady's mother, on a Sunday ; and 
bringing some articles with them, which had been given by 
the mother just before she died. They had started accord- 
ing to a Presbyterian clock, (for the old man had been watch- 
ing like d spy,) thirty one minutes before sun-set — having 
no place to stay there, but on expense, so they wished to re- 
turn home, although it snowed. 

For which erime, they were fined a dollar each, to mend 
Sabbath day broken, and about 30 dollars cost. 

The Sheriff and Officers made a mistake— took too much 
cost — then plead for a new settlement, to prevent their cost 
and damages for false charges ! 

How few attend to the golden rule, to do to others as 
they would that others should do to them ! 

But the late reply of the Committee in Congress, about the 
Sunday mail, is worthy to be preserved by every generous 
mind, in the U. S. A. 

The old Priest with, his long face, could not see the repro- 
bate wounded invalid; but went by, then his Levite Deacon 
copied him and passed by also. 

But the Masonic Samaritan fulfilled the second com- 
mandment, to do to the stranger, a Neighbor's Part — "do 
as you ivould be done by." 

Then beware of judging! 

20th— LAW OF REFLECTION. 

Thoughts are generally involuntary. 

When in Philadelphia, at a certain time during a yearly 
meeting, I expressed a desire to be admitted in, to see their 
mode of doing business, but was negatived. 

The night following in my sleep, thought myself to be in 
a meeting composed of a few ministers but mostly Elders. 
One man arose, and expressed a concern to visit a foreign 
land. Another expressed his desire to be his companion. 

The Elders then arose, in form of half a circle, and drove 
the two men before them, to the door of an house, which had 



128 OMNIFARIOUS LAW 

iron gratings which they passed; the Elders hating th@ 
keys, which none knew how to use, but themselves 

In the floor of the room, was a brass trap door, With slit 
work, which being unlocked and raised, the confined one 
minister below and the other above, and departed; there 
being no chance for light or air, but through those grates. 

At length the Elders returned, threw open the doors j said, 
go and preach, if you will. But the old man stopped and 
stood in the sun shine, in silent reflection, replied, the time is 
passed in which the message should have been delivered ! 

When I related the dream, with a desire for an interpre- 
tation, one replied to another, Lorenzo has been in the " Select 
Meeting of Ministers and Elmers," which kind of meet- 
ing I was ignorant of its existence, anterior. 

T. K. an old minister, at that yearly meeting was put over 
for another year, when he obtained permission, but never 
went. 

In those days E. H. thought he discovered an aristocratic 
governing power, remonstrated, and gave the young people 
to understand, what he thought to be their RIGHTS. 

He preached about the young people waiting in the wilder- 
ness, till the Elders were dead, before they could enter in, to 
enjoy the promised land. 

Five yearly meetings in eight have felt the effects by appear- 
ance. 

21st-HOW TO SWEAR ACCORDING TO LAW. 

In a well known seaport town, a lady's husband disappear- 
<ed for about four years. She saw a man whom she claimed 
to be her husband, swore it was him ; that she loved him still, 
and thought he was the prettiest man she ever saw. 

The Judge swore that he married this man to that woman, 
that it was impossible for two men to look so much alike, and 
therefore it must be the same man. Several other creditable 
witnesses corroborated the circumstance. 

Another woman claimed the same man, in the same period 
of time; that she had bedded and boarded with him, &c. 
Several other witnesses were called, who testified and cor- 
roborated her testimony. 

Such was the case, and such the nature and weight of the 
testimony, and the characters of the witnesses, that doubt re« 



EXEMPLIFIED, &c. 129 

rnained where truth lay ; the subject being so equally ba- 
lanced and the s'ibject obscure. 

But a scar on the foot, being mentioned on one side, but 
not recollected on the other, (which scar was from a wound 
by a na-1) — hence the Judge of the Court ordered the 
stocking and shoe to be taken off, for examination, which 
circumstance turned the affair, and he was acquitted. 

No doubt but there must have been two different per- 
sons. 

A man had a horse stole, which he had raised, well known 
to his family and neighbors. 

Another man with a horse was taken up for the theft. 
The witnesses were about sixteen or seventeen on a side. 
Circumstantially and particularly described, by witnesses 
whose characters, socially, were considered equal, in testi- 
monial validity. 

What was the consequence ? 

Judgment and common sense, say there must have been 
two horses. 

Hence it would appear that both parties could not have 
told the truth on their side ; of course, one must have 
given in false testimony ; consequently, if a falsehood be 
a lie, some would say that they " Swore" and " LIED" 
according to Law. Being compelled by summons to do 
the one, and according the best of their knowledge and be- 
lief," did the other ! 

A man being permitted to keep his own accounts in cases 
of debt and credit, &c. and then to testify to them accord- 
ingly by oath. Why ? He " swears according to Law," 
however false the charges are or may be. 

And if a man die, his accounts must be allowed by the 
Judge or defendant, for it is " according to Law," so to be 
done. 

22d— EFFECTS OF LAW. 

Civil Law for application to individuals, is so worded* as 
to be very ambiguous and uncertain in its interpretation, 
and morose in the execution. 

Hence the famous expression — 

" Glorious uncertainty of the Law." 

Moreover, in common, plain cases, which if gained, the 
process is so expensive and vexatious, that the cost is more 



130 OMNIFARIOUS LAW 

than the whole sura in dispute, and attended with loss, 
instead of gain. 

And none are benefitted but the Lawyer and the " self- 
will" when indulged. But woe to the fat goose that comes 
to market ! 

When in Charleston jail, I heard of two men who, hav- 
ing a quarrel, came to town to have it settled by Law ; one 
of them applied to a Lawyer for counsel and assistance, 
who replied, I am engaged on the other side ; but I will 
give you a letter to a friend of mine, whom I would recom- 
mend to you. On receiving the letter, he departed and re- 
flected — how can he recommend his friend to me with pro- 
priety when engaged on the other side ? Opened the let- 
ter found the contents — " I wo fat Geese come to market, 
you pick one and I will pick the other. " Hunted up his 
neighbor — shewed him the lines, who being disgusted, 
agreed to settle the difficulty between themselves : and 
went home together. 

I shall concludt this head with a remark, as the saying 
is. that Preachers do not believe their own preaching, nor 
Doctors take their own medicine ; so Lawyers are not 
seen to so to Law with each other. And why not others 
take warning and exercise common sense, and so take pat- 
tern by them for a proper lesson, and seek for peace. The 
statement in the public prints before me. of 991 persons 
put in jail for debt, in Boston. 152S; only T4 or about one in 
thirteen were discharged by paying debt and cost ; 2*2 
were females. 

The aggregate within the last 9 years in the same jail, is 
9473. Supposing the like proportion to hold as above ; 
here are S746 cases, out of 9473. in which the expense of 
trials and commitments has been incurred by creditors, 
besides all the vexation and trouble experienced, without 
the least possible advantage beincr derived, whatever, ex- 
cept the loss of time and money with the indulgence of 

SELF- WILL. 

And may I not add, to the gratification of the LAW- 
YERS, also, who langh in their sleeves, to see such gump- 
heacs and dupes, who fall as victims to birds of prey ; with 
folly, both in their heads and hearts of practice. 

There is certainly an error in our u JURIDICAL" " JU- 
RISPRUDENCE :" which needs to be so modified and 






EXEMPLIFIED, &c. 131 

BimpMed, that justice maybe comeatable, agreeably to the 
nature and fitness of things, betwixt man and man, without 
so much cost, trouble, vexation and expense ! 

Moreover, that the great shall not oppress the poor, nor 
the poor make his poverty an asylum of refuge, to laugh 
at those who have been their benefactors, when guilty of a 
breach of trust. 

The liberty of commencing suit at Law, from self-will 
and for vexation, is too great a privilege, granted without 
sufficient penalty annexed for restraint and restitution. 

For as the customs, called Law, in the several States, 
now stand, one may " LIE" about another, and charge 
him with what he pleases, in the writ of attachment or in- 
dictment, and accuse him of what he pleases, however false, 
scandalous and impious be the accusation, and the accused 
has no redress ; but must stand and hear himself black- 
guarded, by his antagonist's spokesman; because it is done 
according to Law. And he must pay the cost, if prejudice 
and preconceived judgment should say so. 

But if the same in substance, had been spoken or written 
under other circumstances, it would have been considered 
actionable slander. 

Thus, the Laws of the land are prostituted, to become 
an asylum for LIBELS, slanders and corruption, to cor- 
rupt the public and society at large, collectively and indi- 
vidually as the case may be; which practice is repugnant 
to mnocency and purity of intention, and unworthy of mo- 
ral principles in a generous mind, which ought to govern 
and reign in the land ! 

Such a system of administration, has a corruption in its 
nature and consequences, and of course must contaminate 
those who administer the same, and be very injurious to 
society in all its bearings ; for like the fountain, so will be 
all the streams that flow from it. 

Let those who wish to be involved in ruin, remember 
the painted man, on the sign with a cocked hat, fine fashion- 
able coat, and fat horse, crying out, " J' am going to 
Law r But turn the other side, and, behold ! a man, with 
a down look, rawney horse, ragged coat, and old shoes, 
with holes in his stockings, no mittens and a flapped hat, 
with a whimpering voice reply, " I have been to Law !" 



132 OMNIFARIOUS LAW 

When the man told his priest, he wished the Devil was 
dead! Hold, hold, said the Priest, adding, what should 
we Priests have to do, if there was no Devil ! 

Or the Lawyer without Gumpheads, or the doctor with- 
out Hypochondria ? 

23d— SALT WATER LAW. 

Surrendered by the States to the U. S. the government 
is monarchial, administered by Cursing and Swearing in 
the calm or storm, profanely — a practice in the most emi- 
nent degree peculiar to those who speak the English Lan- 
guage. 

Embargo times — permission to go in ballast, with a keg 
of butter and a box of cheese — one is larger than a hogs- 
head and the other is made to fill the hold — home bound ; 
two accounts are made out sometimes, one for the Custom 
House, the other for the owners. 

Some to carry on the joke, kiss the book, some hold up 
their hand, some affirm, others like Joseph, " by the life 

Pharaoh" by my Honor, or by my word, «' I '11 be d d, 

if so and so," some cheat the nation, no harm — defraud the 
revenue, no evil, if not detected or found out— swear to 
any thing but the whole truth — whip the Devil round the 
stump, have several different kinds of •' Shippapers," to sail 
as the case may be, under different flags, and by hard 
swearing, become ■-• KNIGHTS OF THE POST," as well 
as faithful sons of NEPTUNE ! 

24th— LAW OF INQUIRY. 

The first writings, of which we have any account, were 
the Ten " Commands," written by Jehovah, himself, as the 
seal of the compact or covenant. 

For God had sent a message to the camp, by Moses, to 
know of the people, if they would consent to receive Him 
for their Governor and to be governed by his Laws ? 

They answered in the affirmative. And their answer 
was returned, by Moses, to the Lord, in the mountain. 

The people were to make ready against the third day ; 
when the Law was to be proclaimed by a voice with power, 
superior to Human ; that 600,000 men, besides their wo- 



EXEMPLIFIED, &c. 133 

men and children, might hear distinct. After which the 
tables of stone were given from God, and accepted by the 
people, as the Seal of the Covenant. The tables of stone 
were kept in the Ark, &c. wfcich was called the Ark of 
the Covenant." 

None were admitted access to this stone seal, or to have 
any thing to do with it, but -the Congregation of the Lord," 

who might eat the Passover." 

They are particularly described and also who were in- 
terdicted, and shut out and excluded therefrom. The Le- 
vttes might carry the Ark on their shoulders, &c. but were 
?« t 1 ^ m,l 1 tec ! ev , en to see the Priest pack up the curtain 
and the holy implements thereto belonging. 

For the Priests of the house of Aaron, were to have the 
care and charge of the Tent and Tabernacle, which con- 
tamed the Holy things. But the High Priest alone, as con- 
troller, had access to it alone, in particular, where it was 
deposited within the Veil, in the Tabernacle, within the 
lent, which place within the Veil, was called the « Holy 
ot Holies, where none were suffered to go, except the 
High Fnest once a year, not without blood. 

Moses finished all his writings called the "Book of the 
Law and delivered it to the Priests, to be kept in the side 
or tne Ark, and have it read to the people every seventh 

• S ?u th J . CUI ? e of Korah ' Dat han, and Abiram, for invad- 
ing the Priestly Office. Also on the Philistines for detain- 
ing tne Ark of God, and more than 50,000 Hebrews fell 
dead, for attempting to look into it ; and Uzza also, for dar- 
ing even to touch it. Such was the mighty Power of God 
attending the Ark / 1st Sam. 5 and 6 chap. 2d Sam. 6 ch. 
3 to 7. 1st Chron. 15th chap. 2 to 13. 

God wrote for Moses, also Moses acquired the art of 
writing. 

The five books were written, which contain the Political, 
Ceremonial or Levitical, and Moral Law, and the Histori- 
cal account of the Creation down. 

This book of the Law was kept within the side of the 
Ark under the control of the Priesthood, with the High 
driest, as their controller, under God ! 

And those writings, called the'^o/fc of the Law," were 
delivered to the Priest for the people, by Moses, only a few 



134 OMNIFARIOUS LAW 

days before his death, directing it to be kept in the side of 
the Ark. 

Moses directed under God, that when they should 
choose to have a King, he should not be a stranger, but 
one of their own Brethren. 

And he was to write himself a copy of the Laic, from 
the one before the Priests and Levites. Deut. xvii 16 — 18. 

This was the first Copy permitted to be taken by trans- 
cribing, by the permission, and direction, and order of 
God ! Deut. xvii. 18. 

David as king, was the first who had a regular Cour^ 
The names of his officers are mentioned, both fecorder 
and scribe, &c. 

By the Matter compounded in the Psalms, it is plain 
that the Author was well acquainted with the writings of 
Moses, both Historically and also the Law. Hence, con- 
sidering his character, we may well suppose he had obeyed 
the commands by Moses, when he said : " The delight of 
the Righteous is in the Law of the Lord." " And in hi3 
Law doth he meditate day and night." 

Hence, then, we may have the first data of the "Book of 
the Law" being transcribed, so as to make two Copies or 
two Books of the Law One of which belonged to the 
King — viz, the transcript Copy, but the original one be- 
longed to the Priests, &c. 

Question. Where did Solomon put the Copy of the Law, 
which belonged to the king? Or where it was kept? For 
we have no account of the king's Copy, or any one else, 
except the Original Copy of the Law that belonged to the 
care of the Priests, after his death ! 

In the days of Jehosaphat, king of Judah, the Copy of 
the Law was taken from the Ark, and carried abroad, by 
some travelling Priests, to expatiate upon, who never re- 
turned it to its proper place, of which we have any account. 
But the reverse seems to have been the fact. As there is 
no particular account of the Book of the Law, for about 
294 years, when it was found among the rubbish of the 
Temple, in the 18th year of king Josiah's reign ; and 16 
years before the date of the Babylonish Captivity ; when 
Daniel and his companions went to Babylon ; and 35 years 
before the Temple was burnt by the Chaldees. 



EXEMPLIFIED, &c. 135 

When Martin Luther found an old book in the Monas- 
tery, he inquired of an old Friar what it was ? Who re- 
plied, " It is the BIBLE !" What ? that Book our Holy 
Religion is built on ?" •* yea !" 

When he had read it and compared it with their prac- 
tices, concluded, if this be the Book of God, it is against 
us. Hence the seed of the Reformation, with the concomi- 
tants attending — elucidating the doctrine of Providence, 
fitted to th6 case and exigency of man. 

A similar impression appears to have been made on the 
mind of King Josiah, when the scribe told the king that 
the High Priest had handed him an old book, which had 
been found among the rubbish, while repairing the brea- 
ches of the Temple. Now the expression, "found" im- 
plies it had been lost. 2d Chron. 34 Chap. 14, and 2d 
Kings, 22d Chap. 8 to 10. 

When it was read, in the presence of the King and 
Court, it was found to be the Book of the Law, by Moses, 
of which they had heard. 

And an attempt at Reformation was began, but not suf- 
ficient to avert the impending storm, which burst 16 years 
after, in the Zrt year of Jehoiakim and the first year of Ne- 
buchadnezzar, King of Babylon, and the 35th before the 
burning of the Temple. 

By saying, found the Book of the Law, supposes it to 
have been lost. And the consternation of King Josiah, at 
the exhibition of the Law, shows their ignorance arising 
from the scarcity of the Book. 

Hence we may conclude, that the one Copy in trans- 
cript for the King, which Moses directed should be taken, 
was not kept by the Kings in succession. But was missing 
from some cause, worthy of Providence, for the benefit of 
the world in after ages. 

And the original Book of the Law, was the only one, 
then extant, of which we have any account. 

A Copy of the Law on parchment, about two feet wide, 
and perhaps fifty feet in length, by computation, from the 
size of the roll in the Jewish Synagogue. 

Hence it is plain to common sense, that a captive pri-. 
goners in chains, could not have taken such a roll unde? 
fas grm, at pleasure, to carry into Babylonish slavery^ 



43d OMNIFARIOUS LAW 

Jeremiah was bound with chains, for we read of his 
being •• loosed from his chains" — which circumstance im- 
plies that he was bound, with others ! 

The City and Temple were pillaged and burnt. And most 
of the people were put to the sword, and the rest led into 
captivity. 

Here I ask — what became of the roll — the " Book or 
the Law'* of Moses? 

It is a very plain ease, on the principles of common 
sense, as the necessary consequence, from the circum- 
stance of things — 

Id*!* must have been burnt. 

Esdras, in the Apocrypha, who appears by the names 
in the ancestrous chronolgy, to be the same as Ezra in 
the Bible— he tells us it WAS BURNT. 

Yet afterwards we find Ezra with a copy of the Law, in 
a pulpit, reading and explaining it to others. 

Where did he get this new Book, if the old one was 
burnt ? 

I know not, unless we ask the Masons ! — Or else should 
get information from " Zerubbabel, Haggai, and Zacha- 
riah," of that day. 

Afterwards we find Ezra coming up from Babylon, as a 
"ready scribe" to seek the Law of the Lord;" that by 
reading and explaining it, he might render himself useful, 
as we find he did. 

If the book of the Law of Moses was burnt when the 
Temple was burnt, in the 19th year of the captivity, then 
some of those people that were young, who went to Baby- 
Ion, might live to return about 50 years after, and see the 
erection of the -' Second Temple," as related in the books. 

And moreover, the Transcript Copy of the Law might 
be found with the rest of the sacred writings, up to the day 
of Solomon, after the seventy years of captivity. 

Jefferson admits the universal Tradition of a general de- 
luge by water. This argues the Human Family once to 
have been a unit. They divided the World among them, 
and then dispersed, by companies, into different countries, 
in different parts of the world. 

The theory of the Flood would he handed down by all 
in their Traditions, to after generations ; although they 
would take in other things, as they occurred by the way ; 



EXEMPLIFIED, &c. 137 

which, from circumstances, must be very different from 
each other. 

Hence it must be plain to Reason's Eye, that those things 
in which they do agree must have had one origin, and of 
course must have been the most ancient. But whereinthey 
differ, comparatively, must be modern. 

The anti-masons admit that there are Masons among 
the Christians, Turks, and Hindoos, and they might have 
added, the Jews also. 

The Christian Masons, they say, take the Holy Bible ; 
the Turks take the "Koran," and the Hindoos take the 
" Shaster," a book which contains the religion of Hindo- 
stan. And they might have added, that the Jews, from 
America to India, take " The Law of Moses and the Pro- 
phets: 1 

Since the Reformation, if not before, those four Socie- 
ties pledge their faith, on the Books of their Faith, in na- 
tional contracts, <&x. Some feel bound by the Cross and a 
favorite Saint, <fce. 

Now admitting, for argument's sake, that Masons do as 
the Anties say, concerning the different books of Creeds 
on which fidelity is plighted. What does it argue ? Why, 
thus much, that Masonry is very ancient and extensive. 

For their Creed Books on which their Religion is found- 
ed, differ from each other. And the Spirit which each is 
influenced by, from what is called religion^ is indeed very 
bitter against each other. 

But Masonry must have been anterior to those Creeds 
which produce those things, which excite such bitterness 
towards each other, as they came subsequently upon the 
stage, otherwise, Masonry could not have been so inter- 
woven among them, throughout the world. 

And thus transmitted down through the different ages, 
in succeeding generations, in the different parts of the 
world. 

For it is evident that tke Turk would not have received 
it from the ** Christian dogs." Nor would the Jew have 
received from the same source. Nor the Hindoos have 
taken it from the Christians, and incorporated it in their 
System of religion, within this few hundred years. 

II* 



138 OMNIFARIOUS LAW 

This is a plain T^ruth that the Hebrew Writings, arc the 
oldest extant, of which we have any k»owledge, anterior to 
the Latins or Greeks. 

Hence the Jews being scattered over trie world, by the 
Assyrians and Chaldees, more than 2500 years ago, owing- 
allegiance to no government, attached to no country ; but 
associating with leading men in the different countries, 
shows the origin, and extension, and circumfusion, and 
transmition by incorporations, as above intimated, among 
the nations of the earth, and the North American Indians 
not exempt. 

In the Arminian Magazine, John Wesley relates an ac- 
count, circumstantially, which he says, must remain among 
the myteries, inexplicable, till that day when all secrets 
shall be disclosed. 

A gentleman went out, one evening, and was missing. 
A servant, in his employ, swore in court, that his mother 
brothers, &c. had murdered the man — concealed him in a 
certain place, until they had an opportunity to fix the 
corpse in a proper attitude, to be carried off, by the spring 
tide, and sink. 

Such were the circumstances, attending his disclosure 
and confession, that they were all executed — protesting 
their innocency, till the last, except himself, who was hung 
in chains. 

About eighty years after, the gentleman came home to 
his family, saying that he had been pressed, by a press gang-, 
and sent on board a ship of war, not having an opportunity 
to escape sooner, nor to receive a discharge. 

The case of the "Boons," in Vermont, for murder — one 
sent to the State's Prison, for life, the other under sen- 
tance of death — when the man supposed to be murdered 
came back, after an absence of seven years. 

How many have been executed for supposed murder the 
Law Reports testify, and afterwards, their innocency has 
appeared. 

So the affair of Capt. William Morgan — perhaps some 
few, who are called Masons, have killed him ! perhaps not. 
Who knows? 

Those who know the tragedies of his life, with the con- 
comitants connected, would have ground to form a judg- 
ment from the past, what he with others, would be capable 



EXEMPLIFIED, &c. 139 

of doing in the future— without giving a censorious judg- 
ment ! 

The Morgan Book, plainly was designed for a Catch 
Penny, being a kind otJachin and Boaz affair. 

He was a paor man, having known Masonic Generosity ; 
but now to make Merchandize of the Order, associated 
with some others, to publish to the world, something to 
make the world Wonder. 

And the better to carry on the Joke, make arrangements 
to go off on the credit of the Masons, by duping some honest 
hearts, tor tools, like the monkey, to use the cat's paw, to 
pull the nuts out of the fire. And thus, whet up the public 
mind, to buy the books to make the better sale. 

The duped honest tools, confessed what they knew, and 
were punished accordingly ; and those others, the Anties 
say, ran off, as if guilty ; but perhaps, to make the greater 
smoke ; and hence we may infer, to share the greater pro- 
fits in the farce % 

The Masons are accused of being associated together — 
for base and evil purposes, by obligations of secrecy for 
" Treason and murder" 

The same accusation was produced, by the Bishop of 
Winchester, and passed into a Law, 1425, in the 3d year of 
Henry the VI. in his minority, but without effect, for the 
King himself afterwards was made a Mason in riper 
years. 

Also Robinson, of Scotland, denounced them as Traitor* 
and Rebels, intending to put down all Religion and Gov- 
ernment, and Abbe Barwill, in four quarto volumes, has 
published something, for the same purpose, and without 
making a proper distinction betwixt Masonic and Political 
Societies. But the British Government and common sense, 
have not given credit to it. 

The Anties are partly guilty of what they accuse the 
Masons — viz. " of being a Political Society." 

The subject of Politics and Religious Creeds, are never 
suffered to be mentioned in a Lodge; because the basis of 
the institution, constitutionally, is to think and let think. 

Hence all candidates are given to understand, previous 
to their admittance, that the subject does not interfere with 
their Religion or Politics. And in-all the meetings that 
I have attended, this principle of the Fraternity has been 



140 OMNIFARIOUS LAW 

kept inviolable. Therefore it is not used for political wr 
electioneering purposes, as some do falsely charge them. 

And the bold assertion, that il Masons arebound to vote 
for each other/' or "for a Brother Mason, in preference to 
all others," — is false Also r to keep the secrets of a brother 
mason, of Treason and Murder" is false, as far as my 
knowledge extends, from the tl Master's Lodge," of three 
degrees, " the Chapter," of five degrees, " Council," of three 
degrees "Encampment," of four degrees, up into the u Con- 
sistory" of 33 degrees, &c and about 30 " side degrees" 
also. 

Beverley Allen, a Methodist Preacher, snot the Sheriff, 
at Augusta, in Georgia, the Presbyterian Minister killed 
his Elder, and was hung in Pennsylvania— the Baptist 
Preacher killed his wife, in the State of New York, and 
got hung — the Independents or Congregationalists hung 
the Quakers at Boston, and pnt to death 20 persons for 
Witchcraft at Salem, who no doubt were more innocent 
than themselves. 

The woman, whom some styled a Quaker, in a fit of 
jealousy — Mas accused of being accessary to her husband's 
death, and was executed in England. 

Shall any one have the hardihood to condemn the whole 
of a Society, because some of its members have acted in- 
correct ? Where would be the wisdom or justice in so do- 
ing ? 

And to blame all the Masons, for the seeming miscon- 
duct of & few, would be equal injustice to the Fraternity, 

For their Constitution contains no such principles as are 
alleged against them and laid to their charge — and which 
Has been disavowed by the craft, in their official capacity 
to a candid World. 

The distinction between Political Societies and the Ma- 
sonic, is not made sufficiently, by those who attempt to 
judge upon the subject. 

The "Washington Society," connected with "Henry- 
ism," and the " Hartford Convention"— were purely Polit- 
ical. 

So the " United Irishmen" and the tl Orange Men," in 
1798— were Political ; one being for Liberty and the other 
for the King. But when a Free Mason, on the point of 
being cut down by the sword — a friend had stepped forward 



EXEMPLIFIED, &c. 141 

*nd «ared hi§ life — shows the principle to be bottomed on 
Humanity. 

Congress sit with " closed doors," and request the Presi- 
dent to communicate Documents, not inconsistent to be made 
public. 

The Quakers keep closed doors against all not of their 
Society, in meetings of business, both Monthly, Quarterly, 
and Yearly meetings. 

The different denominations, do their business among 
themselves, in matters that concern themselves only. If so, 
why condemn the Masons ? The true meaning of a Secret 
Society, is, when the existence of the society is kept secret, 
as well as their deeds ; not when the existence is avowed, 
and only the forms of proceeding are not divulged. 

If the Forms of Masonry are secret, the Society is not; but 
is accessible to all who have the qualifications of Honesty and 
Intelligence, who wish to gain them. 

In the thirtieth year, after Jerusalem was destroyed, which 
must have been about forty-nine from the third year of Jehoia- 
kim's reign, and first year of Nebuchadnezzar — which is the 
date of the Babylonish Captivity, when Daniel and his com- 
panions were carried off— and about twenty-one years, before 
the return of the Jews to rebuild the Temple; — Esdras, (who 
is called Ezra) tells us in his second book, 14 Chap. 21 verse, 
that the " Law was burnt — therefore, no man knoweth the 
things that are done of thee, or the works that shall begin." 

Whoever will compare Chap. 14 — 38 to 41 verse, with 
Ezek. 3 Chap. 3 to 5 verse, and Rev. 10 Chap. 2 to 8 — 10, 
&c. will notice the promise to the disciples, that the Holy 
Spirit should bring all things to their remembrance. The 
Good Spirit will aid the 'memory, help the understanding 
and give wisdom and knowledge in times of exigency, and 
in things important. 

Esdras with the aid of others, wrote 204 books. 

Part were to be published to the world, that all, worthy or 
unworthy, might read. But part were to be kept secret and 
delivered only to the worth]/ and such as are wise among the 
people. Chap, xiv — 44 to 46 verses. 

The Scriptures of old, were not written in books, as exhi- 
bited in modern times ; but were written on wood, or parch- 
ment made of skins, and detached from each other — being 
written at different times, in different ages, by different men. 



142 OMNIFARIOUS LAW 

And by some person they most have been collected, and coU 
lated and compiled, in the form and order they are now de- 
livered to us. 

Whoever will compare Esdras' Chronological Reflections,, 
in his Second Book, with the two books of Chronicles, will 
perceive a striking analogy on the Historical subject. 

Beginning with the history of man, from Creation down, 
to the Babylonish Captivity, and the time of Cyrus* »vhenth«y 
return to rebuild the Temple. 

The shortest and most comprehensive History, condensed** 
as a key to the whole subject by a kind of recapitulation, 

Ezra or Esdras did not go to Jerusalem,, until after Zc^- 
rnbbabel, Zechariah* and Hag*gai r but he was one of the last 
who wrote concerning the Old Testament times. Fara chap, 
v, 1 and 2, with chap. vii. 1-^-6 and 9, &e. 

The first writings — the M Law,' ? &e. he tells us he went to 
Jerusalem to *$eek". &c. chap. vii. 10 — '* l» serk the Law 
of the Lord,"' and then to "do it." 

The compilation of the Old Testament— appears to have 
been his work, collated from the detached pieces put into his 
hands. 

From the days of Solomon, to the Babylonish Captivity* 
a period of about 400 years, might be easily known from their 
family chronology, which the Jews were very conscientious 
to keep sacred* that they might know who should enter into 
the Congregation of the Lord, and who not* And hence a 
history of their subsequent Kings, &c. down to the closing 
scene. 

The Prophets Isaiah, Hosea, Amos, and Micah were cxh 
temporaries, although some prophesied about forty years— ^ 
and about 120 years before the Captivity. 

Jeremiah, Daniel, Ezekiel, and several others, were cotem* 
porary, more or less, before, at, or after the Captivity, or dur-. 
ing the same time.. 

But Nehemiah, Malachr, Haggai, Z'eehariah, and Ezra* 
brought up the rear, and hence, by Ezra the whole might 
be compiled, in the order and form they are transmitted dowr* 
to us. 

The vision of the Eagle by Esdras— the twelve wings 
answering to the twelve Caesars — and the three heads of the 
Eagle, to the three powers concentrated, as the heads of th© 
Political World-rwhen. concentrated by the three UucUm 



EXEMPLIFIED &c. 143 

Spirits, like Frogs, which go forth unto the kings of the 
Earth, and of the whole (Ancient Scripture) world, to the 
batt le of God Almighty at " Armageddon," under the Sixth 
Vial and Seventh Trumpet. When blood up to the horse's 
bridles 1600 furlongs, and 200,000,000 should be engaged in 
the concentration, which by computation, in the aggregate, 
would amount to about that many in those countries. 

And when the Euphrates is dried up, that the way of the 
Kings of the East may be prepared, we shall see important 
times. 

Through jealousy and fear, the three Churches dare not 
proceed single-handed, to accomplish what they would wish 
— hence the origin of "the 6th of July Treaty," for the first 
time that the Catholic Church, Greek Church, and Protes- 
tant Church were united by agreement and union, for a par- 
ticular object and end. 

Still each one had his own interest and selfish object in 
view. 

Russia, to acquire ascendancy over Turkey, from the 
Black Sea to the Mediterranean, and as far south as the Holy 
Land. 

Hence the order for all the Jews to quit the Russian Em- 
pire, within a given period, who amount to perhaps 2,000,- 
000 in that region. Thus to avail himself of their prejudices, 
to re-instate them in the land of Canaan, to become as a Rus- 
sian province for that empire. 

" His most Christian Majesty," or the Pope's eldest son 
and right-hand man, for the Latin Church, has taken an in- 
terest — began their part, to accomplish some of the work al- 
ready. And should the Pope wish for a Crusade to possess 
the Holy Land, as the Vicegerent of the Almighty upon the 
Earth, we may expect he will call on all Christian Catholic 
countries and potentates to help in the bloody scene. 

The Emperor of Germany retains the ancient title " King 
o{ Jerusalem" — hence would feel his interest to obey the 
holy mandate, to help forward the great and mighty work. 

Hence young Napoleon or Napoleon the Second, who was 
born a king — " King of Rome," possessing the Iron Crown 
of Charlemagne, to come forward and appear conspicuously 
upon the stage. 

From the Patrimony of the Infanta of Poland, to Charles 
the Second, began the English possessions in the East, 



144 OMNIFARIOUS LAW 

Although in Braddock's War of 1755, they had but two 
places in ihe East, and these were closely besieged, to taring 
them on the defensive— and were relieved by Col. Clieve — 
they now have a conquered country in possession, of more 
than 100,000,000 of subjects — with a sea cost from Persia to 
China — of upwards of 3000 miles, by computation. 

The English have the keys to the inland sea — the Pillars 
of Hercules — Gibraltar — and the Isle of Malta. 

Now to open a road from home, the nigh way to India—' 
the command of the Isthmus of Suez, the Red Sea — and Per- 
sian Gulf. 

This might be, perhaps 6 or 7000 miles — in union of busi- 
ness, not half the distance as round the Cape of Good Hope ; 
and avoiding all the danger on the circuit — and moreover, 
open a door for a vast extent of commerce and more impor- 
tant trade. 

It has been the interest and policy of England to support 
the Turkish Power, as a barrier, to the nations of Europe 
making a road or having a passage to the East, by way of 
Egypt, &c. as exemplified by Nelson pursuing Buonaparte 
in 1708. 

But they now could have but little interest to keep up that 
kind of policy on the subject. 

For Russia commanding the country north and east of 
Turkey, having the command of the Caspian Sea — a road 
may be opened in a different rout, which it may be policy 
to prevent, if one may hazard a conjecture from circum- 
stances. 

An Englishman was not permitted to put his foot in Per- 
aia. Much ingenuity was exercised to get into that country, 
by the English, who at length, succeeded so far as to prevail 
on the Persian Court to receive an English Embassador, by 
which door, scientific men were sent into the country and 
have taken surveys of the different parts. 

In India — set the small nations to quarrel with the greater 
—and then apply for help — and England will protect you — 
and thus have two countries monopolized — one by permis- 
sion and the other by conquest. 

So Persia quarrelled with Russia — was beaten — lost seve- 
ral provinces with several millions of people — and moreover, 
to pay the expense of the war, which amounted to about 
30,000,000. 



EXEMPLIFIED, &c % US 

Thus to be beaten and drained of specie, what must be the 
consequence of a little more such play ? Why, an applica- 
tion to John Bull — " Pray, please come and help me." 

To get into China, how many different ways have the 
English taken ? and with what little success ! 

The last, however may prove to be of some more conse- 
quence, though novel in its nature. 

A looking-glass of about 24 feet long and 16 wide, and 3 
inches thick, sent to the Emperor of China. 

Among the great, things go by pairs — hence the Chinese 
sawed the glass in two, flatwise, which destroyed the power 
of seeing — which to restore, application was made to the 
Eriglish, for an artist for that purpose — hence the foundation, 
by penetration, for information. 

Should the Russians succeed fully, against the Turks, 
whereby the Jews would be stimulated to look toward their 
ancient Holy Land, John Bull would begin to feel his interest. 

Should the Grand Pacha, of Egypt, declare his indepen- 
dence from the Grand Turk, under the policy and protection 
of England, the way from England to India, by Steam-Boat 
and CANAL, how short the distance and how quick the pas- 
sage ! 

And moreover, taking advantage of the decree, Nicholas 
and Jewish prejudice, could aid and facilitate the object of 
their return, as a trading people — and to retain strength and 
gather power in that quarter, would involve important con- 
sequences ! 

For Palastine being the centre of the ancient Scripture 
World, as it relates to three quarters of the globe, would be 
the middle ground — the ground of concentration as well as 
the ground of contention, betwixt the three contending Powers 
— Greek — Latin, and Protestant — to measure strength in full 
•—the meeting ground, where the strongest fend off 

The signs of the times politically, prophetically, and geo- 
graphically, seem to concur and harmonize together, as 
though some great event was opening to our view. 

Benjelius, in Germany, 1724, published a book, which 
John Wesley translated into English, 1754, in which were 
some things intimated, which since, have strangely been ex 
emplified. 

1st. 1810 — That the Pope would be stripped of his Tem- 
poral Power, and left only a limited Ecclesiastic. 



146 OMNIFARIOUS LAW 

2d. That from the time that the power was taken from the 
people of choosing their own Bis-hop, 1143, to the period 
when the royal power would be taken from the Pope, and 
transferred to the city, would be 666 years, which 666 being- 
added to 1143, makes 1809; and remarkable to tell, by the 
decree of Napoleon, the thing took place to a mathematical 
focus — for on the first day of January, 1810, the edict wen>t 
into operation. 

Moreover — That the individual who should have power 
to decree and execute this business, would come from Asia — 
that he would have his Kingdom darkened by the Fifth Vial, 
and lose his power. 

We find Napoleon at Acre in Asia, where he hears of an- 
archy in France — hence he discovers a field open, so thai 
instead of being the tool of others, he could be head himself — 
returns to Europe, accomplishes the object — his kingdom is 
darkened — he loses his power. 

The German Author, says J. W., speaking of this Second 
Beast, out of the Earth, Asia, the main — (for the ancients 
supposed Europe to be an island, hence in prophecy is called 
the Sea,) and the First Beast rose from the Sea — Europe — 
the Papacy of many ages. But the Second Beast is from the 
Earth, Asia — " loses his power," " but will receive it again 
and the Kings with it" — perhaps in the person of his son — 
1832— when the Second Beast will have his second rise— the 
latter from the bottomless pit — " shall hate the Whore, eat 
her flesh, and burn her with fire" — hate priestly power, and 
seise upon her treasure, and upset her authority. 

But the Turkish Power to be overthrown previous to 
1832, by the power of Russia; but the general trial for 
strength at Armageddon, 1836, when the Angel will stand 
in the Sun to call all the fowls of heaven to the supper of the 
Great God, to eat the flesh of Kings, &c. 

26— FRESH WATER LAW. 

The nature of Water Law, taken from precedents, to be- 
come the law of the land, as exemplified by late decisions, 
involves consequences, of a dangerous nature, in a two-fold 
point of view. 

First, by depriving people, as individuals, of their just and 
proper rights, as transmitted to them from their forefathers, 



EPXEMPLIFIED, &c. 147 

by deeds, and wills hereditary for several generations, as an 
W EX POST FACTO LAW" impairing former rights and 
possessions which individuals enjoyed anterior. 

Secondly, by creating a " privileged order of men" who 
may thus monopolize two elements, to tkemselves, which the 
God of nature has given us — viz. Water and Earth. 

Thus, intruding upon the sovereign of the soil by depriviag 
him of the opportunity of that use of the water upon the earth 
which is necessary for his ow<n convenience -and family wel- 
fare. 

For the owner rcrast not build a new dam, raise a dam, 
lower a dam nor stop a leak in a dam, or make a hole in it for 
a leak, without permission from the big man below, to avoid 
a prosecution. 

He that occupies the lower privilege or outlet of a stream 
controls all above even to the fountain, who has no right to 
make any alteration without suffrage as a grace from the 
lower occupant, although the fountain be the first mill upon 
the stream, by a hundred years; even if miles of distance 
and a dozen dams intervene. 

Turning the water upon the land for farming benefit, or a 
detention of water for the necessity of geese and hogs, is an 
actionable crime, even on a spring branch. 

Thus one becomes a privileged order at the expense of the 
other. One is " His Honour?' the other his " Vassal, a kind 
of tenant at will. 1 ' And moreover, becomes a gate tender ; 
on his own expense, at the other's nod. 

Such principles in this infant country, beginning to grow 
like a giant, threaten to deluge this once happy land! 

A few CAPITALISTS, taking possession of certain pomts, 
would control all the waters in NORTH AMERICA, and 
give them an ascendency over all the tributary streams, 
from the rivulet to the spring branch; o*r even the eaves of 
the houses are not exempt from their control, if this princi- 
ple of law is but pursued and driven to extremity. But might 
lay a foundation for places of monopoly equal to those in 
France, before the Revolution, which betwixt the king and 
beggar was said to be more than seven thousand in number. 

And from this monopoly of power, there is no escape for 
redress, but " mob law" or "cap in hand" — " your very hum- 
M# servant" — unless the People by their Representatives 



148 OMNIFARIOUS LAW 

should have it abridged by special and definite acts of Legis- 
lative Power. 

This doctrine of passive obedience and non-resistance is 
very pleasing to some who would belong to the favored few, 
and hence, the ground work of linked combined associations, 
involving the Manufacturer, the Merchant, the Clergy, the 
Bench, the Bar, the Literati from the President of the Col- 
lege to the Country School Master; the Faculty and the 
Sunday School Teacher, not accepted. Like so many streams 
uniting to form one grand Political River, by concentrating 
their united influence in their several degrees of interests to 
bring about the NATIONAL FACTORY of CHURCH 
and STATE. 

Should this practice continue for thirty years to come and 
progress as fast, proportionably, as for the last fifteen years, 
the distinction of orders, grades, the Great and the Small- — 
would be more conspicuously exemplified, than in the Bri- 
tish Isle. 

Adams on Constitutions (1787) remarks — To have a stable 
government, the Chief Magistrate must be established fonr 
life, if not hereditary. And also, the Senate for life, &c. — 
to prevent the rich people from being oppressedhy the poor* 
And to bring this about, fix on heavy taxes, to fling a great 
deal of property into the hands of a few. Which theory he 
exemplified, by practice, from 1797 to March 4, 1801 — in 
which time, three dollars for every head was paid in one tax, 
nationally, includingevery man, woman, and child. 

Monarchy and Law Religion, go hand in hand — but the 
snare was broken by Jeffersonism prevailing in the land, to 
knock down the Law establishments, which pre-existed in 
nine States of the Union, and frustrated the intended Union 
of Church and State, pregnant in that day. 

'•Henryism,*' " Hartford Convention," and " Washington 
Societies," arose from the ashes and sprang up from the 
same principle of policy and cloaked with the flattering names 
of if Religion, Peace, and Commerce," for the same object 
and end. But their Great House, in Philadelphia, which 
cost one hundred and twenty thousand dollars, was consumed 
by fire — and their Dagon fell to the ground. 

But their object is not relinquished, for some mode ofumtm 
to govern this land* 



EXEMPLIFIED, &c. 149 

The establishment of equal rights must be destroyed 
•out of society. Even such as are inherent and unalienable, 
must be kept out of sight, by precedents to be taken for ex- 
ample, to become the Reigning Laws of the country, fitted to 
the interest and policy of those leading Few; and Statute 
Law but an ideal object, and only a nominal thing. 

The great Fish eat up the little ones, who must be gate 
tenders at their own expense, on their own premises, as hew- 
ers of wood and drawers of water, to the great manufacturing 
establishments ; who command the poor by a nod^ and will 
be obeyed by a beck or call 

One rap at the door, denotes a common person ; two raps, 
the middling grade ; but three raps, the upper class. 

For the first rap, the servant takes his time to open the 
<!oor, to know their business. For two raps, he steps quick 
mnd light — " What do you pkast to want, sir?' 1 But when 
he hears the third rap, he runs and flies 1 

Thus commanding the laborers, and also having the ascen- 
dency over the water interest of almost every man, that owns 
ta bit of land, where it becomes a trespass to make a dam for 
"& hog wallow, as -elucidated in the preceding statements, as 
the necessary inference, from the late decision of the Su- 
perior Court, in this State, which shows in miniature, what 
-unbounded influence and ascendency the mammoth manu- 
facturing establishments, when associated with the Judiciary, 
possess, in this land. To which may be associated " NA- 
TIONAL Societies/' of various names, under that ofReli* 
•gion, Education, &c. 

The object of which is to mould the minds of the youth 
into their stamp ; and thereby, fix their prejudice accord- 
ingly, for habits arise from prejudice, founded in education 
both in religion and politics — when led by the nose, and not 
permitted to think, and to judge, and to act for themselves, 
in matters of such a nature ; but are kept in awe by a kind 
of slavish fear and dread. 

HI Master Priest ! Master Judge 1 and Master of the Wa- 
ter that runs over my farm. 

O my Countrymen! remember the Declaration of 76, 
with the principles and concomitants thereto belonging. And 
in these days of exigency and excitement, I wish and hope 
for the voluminous essays, or writtings of Thomas Jefferson, 
lo appear in print to cultivate and improve the public mind, 

12* 



150 OMNIFARIOUS LAW 

The present excitement, to pull down old and long esfsV 
lished societies, for political purposes of a sinister nature, to* 
accomplish objects of a cruel and unjust principle, by procur- 
ing laws to oppress and depress their fellow citizens— such as 
will bring them under the power of tyrannical instruments, 
to drive them into hypocrisy, self-defence, exile poverty and 
destruction, totally unworthy a free, generous, and indepen- 
dent people. 

But iniquity will work I and now and then show its de- 
formed head. 

The association of Capatalists ; 2, the Judiciary and Exe- 
cutive Power ; 3, the weight of the Clergy ; 4, the Gentle- 
men of the Bar ; 5, Medical interest j 6, Education and Clas- 
sical Science; 7, Mercantile Interest; 8, the Mechanical; 
and 9, the Laborers of every kind, who are dependant for 
employ ; whether it be agriculture, manufacture, or scrive- 
ner's department, &c. to accomplish the object of Election, 
by electing certain men, of certain principles, as tools to an- 
swer the purposes, objects, and ends of others. 

To monopolize all places, both of honor and profit, of every 
name and grade, to attain the object and accomplish the end 
in view. 

First, Medicine; 2, the Bar; 3, Manufactory; 4, School- 
keeping or Education, Divinity or Clerical Divines — as far 
as times and circumstances will permit, are " privileged or- 
ders," and have it in their power, hj law, to make others feel 
their influence, if not the weight of their vengeance too. 

Look at the Medical Laws of different States, especially of 
New York — Physic and Surgery — to give a dose of Medi- 
cine, or to bind up a wound, without permission or direction, 
from the privileged order, is an exposure to a fine, imprison- 
ment, or penitentiary. 

Look at the late Act in R. I. If I circulate these books, I 
am exposed to pay twenty dollars fine, and the loss of my 
horse and waggon. 

Look at what is called Law, relative to Water — although 
it be on my own farm — it is under the control of another^ to 
serve him at my own expense ! 

And what shall I more say ! Time would not admit, nor 
the intention of these pages, to swell the work voluminously, 
but merely to call the attention of the public to the various 
streams of Lyman Beecher's Address, so called, which are 



EXEMPLIFIED, &c. 151 

to centre in one grand stream, to accomplish and carry the 
important Political Factory of the U. S. A. 

For Bibles emanating from the charitable Bible Society, 
so called, have been solicited for proper purposes and refused 
by its agents, unless the copies were sold and the money plac- 
ed in their funds. 

Moreover, should a person contribute annually, and liber- 
ally, towards the Sunday School Fund, and afterwards apply 
for some of their books for the benefit of poor Sunday Scho- 
lars, none would be given unless the School should be given 
up and brought into the " Union" although the school should 
cost them nothing beside. Which shows that their object is 
not the general good, but a general purpose for a particular 
end ! 

The Bible Societies, the Tract Societies, Book Establish- 
ments, Printing funds, to monopolize the printing business 
upon a general scale, to supersede all the periodical works, 
or newspapers in the Country, by issuing from the " Mother 
Press," to govern all the rest, nationally, with the concomi- 
tant branches thereof, in the different States and Counties, 
to be executed like clockwork, whereby all the rest shall be 
reduced to Pauperism, or turned to some other business, to 
procure bread ! 

And thus the Trader and the Tradesman, the Doctor, the 
Lawyer, the Schoolmaster, &c. &c. must by mutual under- 
standing work against others, wherein it would be their in- 
terest, into each other's hands, to reduce to beggary all the 
non-conformists, as paupers, to live on charity, obedient to 
their imperious commands. 

So that none must buy or sell, but those who have the 
44 Mark of the Beast." 

Thus to influence the different parts to become one "whole" 
by amalgamation, from circumstances, causing them, as 
individuals, approximate, from necessity, if not of choice, to 
build the Political house of Church and State, and keep the 
wheels a running ! 

Some by starvation, reduced to pauperism. Some from 
interest, and some through fear of punishment! 

A few Lawyers, by agreement and design, may reduce 
almost any man to poverty and destruction. An accusation 
raised — a claim made— he imprisoned, and property seized. 
Question — How can he help himself? Counsel and friends 



152 OMNIFARIOUS LAW 

may relieve him. But Liberty, Life, and Property, are in 
the power of some men, unless God interfere in behalf of 
those they oppress. 

A man, with money, may prove any thing. 

■See that man, with a shining half boot, containing a 
™ straw" Tapping him on the shoulder, slipping a guinea 
in his hand, inquiring, "Will you swear for me?" as they 
walk one side. " O yes •!" " What do you want me to swear 
to?" 

Former circumstances being cited, as a precedent, becomes 
a Law — a Law of this kind, by some precedents for a pattern 
ancient or modern, may be found fitted to every case. And 
provided any new case should be wanted to prepare a law to 
promote amalgamation, it would be an easy matter to pro- 
duce a prosecution on some innocent inoffensive individual, 
for that object and end. 

The associated Judge understands the play — he explains 
what he calls Law ; the Jury are instructed what verdict to 
give, having no JUDGMENT OF THEIR OWN, they 
do as the Judge says — act as his puppets, by obeying his 
command. 

The man is fined and punished, then hissed by the popu- 
lace, who have no sense of RIGHT, and of course, have no 
mind or soul of their own ! 

Thus in Church and State a very few men sway the whole 
multitude, who act from the impulse of the moment, without 
reason why or wherefore. 

Hence the aptness of the " Essay on a World without Souls, 
addressed to a world with Souls." 

Corrupt hearts, for party purposes and self-interest, love 
treachery to accomplish it. But John Bull and brother Jona- 
than, with all mankind, despise the traitor. 

You attempt to deceive a noted liar, and he will revenge 
upon you because he respects the truth if he does not possess 
it. 

Also, cheat a knave and he will resent it, knowing that 
truth, justice, fidelity and humanity, are proper virtues for 
all to possess, and bring forth, in all their fruits of practice. 

But this doctrine that some Public Characters evince by 
their practice and profession, {taking their own word for it) 
that no Oath is binding, except made before a magistrate in 
form of Civil Law, is pernicious in its consequences. 



EXEMPLIFIED, &c. 153 

For if an Oath is not binding, neither can a Promise be ; 
and if not, why fine the man for a " Breach of Promise . ? " — 
The woman, to be sure, may be " anti," brtak her promise 
for marriage without a penalty, but the man must be fined 
in a heavy sum. 

Such principles for doctrine, (taught by preachers, who 
profess to teach the truth of God in fidelity of heart,) must 
tend to corrupt the minds of youth, who generally imbibe Jirst 
notions, which are apt to grow up with them, and become a 
trait in their after life, characteristic, to the great injury of 
society. 

For such ideas generated in the breast of youth, that no 
contract is binding, except made in form by Civil Law, des- 
troys all force of moral obligation from the mind ; and there- 
by, to fling off moral restraint, as it relates to society, unless 
you come under the lash of the law, is to open a wide field 
for iniquity ; and will prove in its consequences, ruinous to 
society. 

For where can you place confidence, where no obligation 
is felt ? 

The Pope was the first Anti Mason of late years, in which 
he denounced them, by his Bull, as Heretics — assigning, as a 
reason, their requirement of a belief in one God, without des- 
cending to particulars as it relates to Creeds ; as though a 
Protestant could be saved as well as a Catholic. 

The second appearance of the Anti, was the Inquisition of 
Spain, after the return of Ferdinand VII. to the throne — al- 
lowing Free Masons, Jews, and Heretics, only forty days to 
come in and make their recantation, or share all the horrors 
of the Inquisition- -from forty to fifty thousand persons were 
imprisoned in monasteries and convents, there not being other 
prison room sufficient to contain them ; and most of those 
poor wretches have never been heard of since. 

The third Anti appearance was called the "Holy Alliance," 
or the Unholly League, who declared " that the principles of 
Liberty were systematically prevailing as exemplified in Na- 
ples — and a fire-brand of it had got into Greece." Numbers 
of the Masons were executed not only in Spain, but at Rome 
and Naples also. 

The fourth appearance of Anti, was by the Priests in Span- 
ish America, to prevent Light, and to keep up the old order 



154 OMNIFARIOUS LAW 

of things — Ignorance, Superstition, Darkness and Bondage, 
for self-aggrandizement. 

The fifth appearance of Anti, was by Alexander of Russia. 
He began his reign under favorable auspices, with a pros- 
pect of enlightening the dark, northern, savage regions. On 
the fall of Napoleon, he invited the Buonapartists, who were 
afraid of the Bourbons, to come into his dominions. 

Several hundred thousand of the brightest talents, and 
greatest genius, were drawn to his Empire from several parts 
of Europe. After holding out objects of inducement, to the 
astonishment of the world, his sun set in a cloud, and he died 
without lamentation, by his surviving observers. 

For first, it appears he would bring back the dark ages of 
northern barbarism, by destroying the good principles he had 
suffered to begin, as it relates to Literature, Liberty of Con- 
science, Bible Truths, and Historical information. 

And secondly, would moreover require perjury of those 
whom he had invited to come and settle in his dominions, 
and officiate under his government. Also more than one 
hundred thousand were commanded to quit his dominions 
within a given period, under painful circumstances, beyond 
the possibility of compliance. 

Alexander fell asleep, in the way of his forefathers, a just 
Tetribution according to the view of that Hand, which from 
time immemorial has interfered in the affairs of mortals, by 
rendering retributive justice, according to the declaration — 
" That which ye measure to others, shall be measured to 
you again." However, fourteen thousand Masons disap- 
peared by human power — and where have they been heard 
of since? 

The sixth Anti appearance is in the United States, who 
are infatuated under the idea of "Religion and Politics," like 
their forefathers, who hung the Quakers for Heresy, and in 
their fanaticism and delusion must hang the Witches too. 

And thus bring back, as blue skins, the " Blue Laws" of 
former days, with a kind of inquisitorial spirit — as if 
the days of Barbarian Darkness and Oppression must be 
brought to deluge and overflow the land, in order to accom- 
plish, by every stratagem possible, two orders of men— 
one to be favored, and the other oppressed. 

The doctrine of "equal rights" is plainly the funda- 
mental principle of these United States, as exemplified inth« 



EXEMPLIFIED, &c. 155 

Declaration of July 4, 1796, with the letters of General 
Washington, to Congress, during the struggle; and also the 
Constitution, in the Federal Compact, on which the General 
Government is bottomed since 1789. 

General Warren, who fell at Bunker Hill, was the first 
leader and chief head, in his day, of that ancient Institution 
through the northern States. 

General Washington was his successor — and although he 
advised against secret societies, when speaking of political 
affairs, which shows he must have referred to societies of a 
political nature ; but he was the friend of humanity, and of 
course he could never have referred to humane societies ; as 
his letters to the Masonic Fraternity fully exemplify, and 
moreover his continuing in the official capacity, as head of 
the Society, both subsequent to that day.* 

After him, De Witt Clinton, whose public character is well 
known, continued the office to the end of his life. 

Many of the Anties are strong Jackson men, and voted 
highly for him, who stands one of the first on the list, and yet 
are striving to ruin the citizens' community, who are of the 
same craft. 

And those " ANTIES," have the eggs now in " embryo," 
within their nest, to hatch a Political "EQUESTRIAN" 
Statute, impregnated with that principle, socially, which 
Washington in his " farewell address," advises the citi- 
zens against, as being dangerous to society. 

And if the calmness of the Public Mind, with that good 
Principle of COMMON SENSE, should be exercised judi- 
ciously — as to prevent confusion, delusion, fanaticism, con- 
vulsion, anarchy, and TYRANNY — it will be a happy 
thing, to transmit former privileges to generations yet un- 
born! 

27th— INQUISITORIAL LAW. 

The Catholic Miscellany, printed at Charleston, S. C. 
April 17th, 1830. Vol. No. 42, when pleading for the Inqui- 



* The ' Letters to the Grand Lodge are still extant, where, the dates 
may be seen. The Charter of the Lodge in Alexandria, from the Grand 
Lodge of Virginia, to George Washington — and also the Mallet with which he 
laid the Corner Stone of the CAPITOL of the United States, are both now 
in the District of Columbia ! 



156 OMNIFARIOUS LAW 

sition, says, " A sense of duty obliges me to say that a H-E 
RESIARCH, an obstinate HERETIC, and a propagator of 
heresy should indisputably be ranked among the GREAT- 
EST CRIMINALS!" " Th®ugh Congress have no power 
(quoting the Constitution) to establish Law Religion, or cur* 
tail the privileges thereof!" 

In the case of Hogan, at Harrisburg, it is clear that tho 
Assembly of Pennsylvania were intimidated, and dare not 
act themselves I there being 40,000 Catholic voters in that 
state at that time. 

1. "ECCLESIASTICAL" Law is plead for in this land, 
whilst the " Court of Inquisition" has raised the bodies 
of heretics and burnt their bones in other countries! Have 
they here and there any secret places for the same use in the 
United States of America? 

2. By " ex post facto" Law, passed specially for the pur- 
pose by the British Parliament, to raise and hang the car- 
cases of Oliver Cromwell and three others, and afterwards 
to bury them under the gallows, which some say, this " PO- 
LITICAL INQUISITION" never had carried into execu- 
tion ; but G. Fox tells us he saw the carcass of Cromwell 
hanging at Tyburn ! 

3. Astonishing to common sense, that a " Civil Inquisi- 
tion," by a legislative act, should be introduced in the U. 
States — and the Inquisitor, by the Grand Jury, should attempt 
to INDITE the ASHES of the DEAD— the late Governor 
of N. Y._ HUSH ! 

CONCLUSION. 

After having hinted many things, called Law, the conse- 
quence therewith connected ; I would make some few remarks 
fey way of reflection. 

First. When the Judges are on the Bench and a Jury in 
the Box, to hear the Law expounded—that they may judge 
of fads. 

The Judges are divided, in opinion, two against one, what 
Law is 1 But if one of the two had joined on the other side, 
then the Law would have been the other way. 

Hence, what is called Law, is just what happens to be t^e 
notion or whim of him or them, who happen to be upon the 
Bench, 



EXEMPLIFIED &c. 157 

And those who are associated in the Farce, to act the part 
of Puppets, called Jury] who are considered to have no 
Judgment or Opinion of their own ; hut must find such a 
Verdict, as the Judge directs. 

Now admitting this to be the fact, it is a plain case, that 
the whole Scene is but a Farce, and a Sham, and also a mock- 
ery of Common Sense. 

The Inquisitorial Court of Ecclesiastical Authority, tell us 
that they are Holy and Merciful — that the)' - put no man to 
death; but it is the Temporal Power of the Magistrate, who 
burns the obstinate Heretics to keep the Church pure. 

But it is a plain case that the temporal power, in such cases, 
is on the tool of the other, for a cloak, being nothing but a 
name for a come-off or covering, to save others, in appear- 
ance, from the stigma of cruel murder. 

And it is now equally clear to a discerning mind, provided 
that our countrymen, our fellow citizens, are dragooned 
away from home, to act as mere puppets, only being a show 
for appearance sake — as if they were a rational Court of Ju- 
diciary ; but in reality must be deprived of that sphere of 
^action, to be the mere creature and tools of another. I should 
think they had better stay at home, and save trouble, time, 
and expense — than to consent to have such deliberate mock' 
try. 

And if we should adopt the Spanish mode at once, there 
might be some propriety. 

First. If a man is wanting to appear before a Tribunal, he 
is sent for and comes voluntarily, without being dragged by 
the Peace Officer's dog, in irons. 

Secondly. There are no puppets to pay, for expenses ; but 
Judgment is given by the Judge. 

But I would that all my fellow citizens, who may be called 
to act as Jurors may never consent to be ' ;nposed on, and 
be degraded to a level with puppets, as creatures for the tools 
of another ; but seriously consider their dignity, as Rational 
Beings, and endeavor to perform a considerate part, agree- 
ably to their oath, judiciously, as they who have some rea- 
son, possessing a judgment and Soul of their own ; like re- 
sponsible Agents, who expect to give an account for the 
deeds done in the body. 

As it relates to Law Characters. Consider the poor inno- 
cent witness, to impose on them, where simplicity exists, to 

13 



158 OMNIFARIOUS LAW 

confuse their minds, and harrow their feelings, is a thing 
which ought not to be practised. Also to entrap the unwary, 
and bring the Poor into debt more than the just debt amounts 
to. Candor would say, tell them it would be gain to them 
in the sequel, to lose the whole without a struggle, rather 
than to recover it, in such a case. 

Moreover, in pleading — remember your Clients have feel- 
ings, which need not be harrowed by being blackguarded by 
the opposite side, while your brother, is treated with all due 
respect. 

And remember that ye tempt yourselves, when you study 
to deceive on the case, and misrepresent the same, to gain the 
point. But perhaps you will say — " It is my trade — I am 
hired and paid for doing it," and of course feel bound by your 
oath, to be true to your client — and unless you do your best, 
will violate the contract upon the oath ! 

Well, then you have your reward ! And I do not wonder 
at the price; but remember it is only for this world. 

What can be the meaning of the Prophet — where he 
saith : 

" Woe to them that call Evil Good and Good Evil ! that 
put Darkness for Light and Light for Darkness ; and Bitter 
for Sweet and Sweet for Bitter !" 

In Civil cases and in Political affairs, as a Citizen, I feel 
to warn you. To consider how you act and what you do — 
as it relates to yourself, your fellow citizens, and neighbors, 
and to the public at large, in a social point of view. 

As it relates to the Candid and Judicious People, in these 
days of excitement, who are clear of Party Spirit — you will 
save yourself much trouble and expense, by concerning your- 
self about that which you are ignorant of, and of course, are 
incompetent to exercise and determine judiciously about it. 

I would give my counsel to such, as a friend, to let it alone. 

For if the Balance of the Principles of 1 776 be overthrown 
in this Country, then surely, the Palladium, which is the 
Pendulous Regulator of our national safety, is gone — and 
the surety and doctrine of Equal Rights driven from those 
shores, and banished from the World. For where else do 
they exist, or where can they be found in a social point of 
view ? 

Before the conquest of England by William, one of his 
predecessors, viz. King Athelstane in 926, gave a character 



EXEMPLIFIED, fcc. 150 

to a certain Society in York. Hence the origin of the well 
known phrase — "Ancient York Masons." And the King's 
brother, Edwin, was the Grand Master. 

Some laws in succeeding reigns, were passed ? gainst them. 
When the Grand Lodge was convened at York, Queen Eli- 
zabeth sent some of her confidants, with a military force, to 
seize them with their papers, and bring them to her. But 
some of the leading men being initiated, made a favorable 
report to her Majesty, so that the opposition died away. 

When a boy, I heard my father read of our people being 
carried into Algerine slavery ; but some were let off without 
ransom, whilst others were retained and redeemed at the 
public expense, which made an impression upon my mind. 
■ But I had my prejudices as well as others of my day, with- 
out proper notions or judgment on the subject. And probably 
I should have carried them with me, to my dying day, had 
it not been for the following circumstances. 

When in Rhode Island, 1824, in my sleep, I thought myself 
in a Masonic Lodge, where I received the first degree, after 
which I stood up to give them an address, in doing which I 
waked myself up. A strange weighty exercise — sleep fled — 
early I crossed the ferry to Warren, where I related the cir- 
cumstance at breakfast — noticed the countenance of some 
present, which appeared to be an index of the mind — con- 
cluded they were masons — on inquiry found it to be so. 

Then I resolved to see the difference betwixt dream and 
reality the first opportunity, which soon presented at Bristol. 
I anticipated, step by step, and was not disappointed, the cir- 
cumstances answering to my dream. 

And travelling on, I have found no cause to repent my 
journey through the degrees of Masonry's ancient and modern 
steps ; but find the Principles to be such as I would wish to 
Treasure in my Heart and Practice in my Life to my dying 
day — as I now see and feel. 

The antiquity of it, the date and circumstances attending 
the origin of the several degrees ; the parts separate and 
taken together to form one whole, there is a chain and a har- 
mony in the institution ; common opinion and assertion to 
the contrary notwithstanding. 

It is noble in its administration; to think, and let think, be- 
yond the narrow contracted prejudices of bitter sectarians 
in these modern times. 



160 OMNIFARIOUS LAW 

In common with other citizens, to do good to all ; but those 
of the Brotherhood have more especial claim. 

It is a general or universal language, fitted to benefit the 
poor stranger, which no other institution is calculated to 
reach by extending the beneficent Hand. 

The World is indebted to the Masons for the preservation 
of the former part of the Scriptures, down to Solomon's day, as 
exemplified by Ezra, or Esdras, as a kind of repository for 
the transmission of generous principles for the benefit of man- 
kind. 

Even the modern degree, called the " Mediterranean pass" 
known all around the shores of that Sea, existed anterior to 
the data of the " Knights of Malta] 11 taking its rise at the 
capitulation of the Isle of Rhodes, which island had been 
maintained for 200 years by the Christians after their expul- 
sion from the Holy Land, against all the power of Turkey, 
which is near 400 years since. 

The Wooden Mallet, now preserved in the English Mu- 
seum of antiquities, as a curiosity, because King Charles 
2d, used it in the ceremony of laying the corner stone, pub- 
licly, of St. Paul's Church and Masonic Hall, upwards of 
150 years ago, shows the folly of some who attempted to as- 
sert its origin, subsequent to that period, arising from the 
delusion of the " South Sea Company," 1720. 

The Statute of Henry VI. of England, the third year of his 
reign, interdicting Masonry, perhaps about 1425 is not 
brought into view by the " Anties." 

The Missionaries in the East, have found the benefit of 
their having been initiated into this ancient institution, (while 
in the West) among the Hindoos — when otherwise, even 
their sacred office and character, would not have preserved 
them. 

Other Societies strive to make disciples, by proselyting, 
but this does not. Others beg your money, when out of their 
society, or belonging to another, but this does not. But in 
common with other societies and the public at large, they 
show their equality in paying their proportion of the poor 
taxes and also the general kindness to the neighhor's dis- 
tresses ; yet over and above all that, they aim to help each 
other with their own money, which is not begged from others, 
but is the fruit of their own earnings. And provided they 
wish to extend their own institution beyond the little narrow 



EXEMPLIFIED, &c. 161 

contracted prejudices of local societies, " Who do they in- 
jure . ? " Let Truth and Justice answer the question ?, 

Supposing a "Royal Arch Knight Templars' High Priest," 
should drop a few hints to all whom it may concern I 

"Don't give up the ship" but in the storm lay to; the gust, 
"when it comes to its zenith, must lower away, and then set 
your sails and steer your course. But learn the lesson — 
mind what characters compose your Crew, and see there be 
not too many raw hands "admitted" for the voyage. But, 
while you have this opportunity, purge your decks of disor- 
derly and improper members, by seeking a reformation, to 
correct whatever is amiss, that the institution may not be in- 
jured by those who are unw r orthy. 

Signs always denote Substances — and the substance is be- 
yond the sign. 

There was an outward Stone Table ; outward Manna, and 
an outward name written — kept from those without, the Gen- 
tile World. 

But there is a " hidden manna ;" a " living stone," and a 
"new name" written, "which no man knoweth but he that 
receiveth it." Christ revealed in the heart, by the Spirit, is 
the true knowledge of GOD ! 

To go no farther than the signs is to be only what may be 
considered as a mere nominal, outward court worshipper — a 
formal professor. 

But those who study and pursue the true principle, to en- 
joy it inwardly, will find a sublime Theory ; an interesting 
study, refreshing, sweet contemplation, worthy a rational 
being, above the brute creation which has but animal con- 
tentment; but you may study God, enjoy God, as an inward 
and spiritual WORSHIPPER, anticipating the joys of the 
world to come. 

The conclusion of the whole matter, " Fear God and keep 
his Commandments," which are " Repentance" for Sin — the 
exercise of Faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, and to " Lore 
the Lord with all thy Heart, and thy neighbor as thyself," 
practically, doing to others, as ye would they should do to 
you, and thus lay up Treasure in Heaven. 

END OF THE LAW ! 



13* 



163 OMNIFARIOUS LAW 

P. S. Perhaps some will conclude that the hints, on the, 
subject of " Linked Combinations," are only fanciful ideas 
of" Crazy" hatched up to make the World wonder ! 

But whoever will notice the address of Lyman Beecher, 
and his calculations and remarks, of which the following is 
a part (published some 12 to 15 years since) will discover the 
seed in " embryo,' 1 and then compare it with the Methodist 
Newspaper called the " Christian Advocate and Journal," 
&,c. dated August 15, 1828, vol. 2d., No. 50, or whole num- 
ber 102, headed "Murder will out" and signed "A Lay- 
man," and vol. 3, No. 17, or whole number 121, page 66, 
dated December 26, 1828; with Critical Remarks on the 
" Christian Spectator," — also March 6, 1826, page 107, "se- 
cret exposed," will find that " Secret Society." FIRE gives 
REASON for some smoke ; and hence the reader is request- 
ed to re-peruse the preceding work, and let it go for what it 
will fetch, without imputing to the Author "intended mis- 
representation/' or a design to calumniate any one individ- 
ually, but only to call the attention of the PUBLIC to things 
of a PUBLIC NATURE; wherein I conceive the public 
are generally and GREATLY interested, and not any 
thing PERSONAL is meant. 

Lyman Beecher, one of Governor Strong's stamp, being 
minister in the Congregational or Presbyterian order, has 
made a calculation on the state of religion in all the United 
States ! beginning with Maine, goes on thro' the several 
States in rotation, and ends at Georgia, with the following 
words. 

" The population of Georgia is 452,083, while in the whole 
State there are not to exceed 10 ministers who are qualified 
to preach the Gospel, leaving 442,433 of the population of 
that State DESTITUTE of such instruction as God has 
decided to be proper for the salvation of men ! A small por- 
tion of this destitute population of the land is enlightened by 
a feeble glimmering from UNEDUCATED men !" Such, 
then, is the state of our Nation; more deplorably desti- 
tute of religious instruction than ANY OTHER 
christian nation under heaven." 

"What shall be done?" "something more than ever has 
been done," 

" There is a state of society to be formed, and to be formed 
by an EXTENDED COMBINATION of INSTITU- 



EXEMPLIFIED, &c. 163 

TIONS. Religious, CIVIL, and literary, which never ex- 
ists without the cooperation of an educated MINIS* 
TRY. 1 

Thus, after showing how many ministers, according to the 
number of people, there are in different nations in Europe, 
England, Ireland, Italy, Spain, &c. and drawing the infe- 
rence that America is in a more deplorable state than any 
other, as above, concludes, if it should degenerate for 70 years 
to come as it has for the 70 years past, that it will be on a 
level with Heathens — hence "the NATION must be awak- 
ened to save itself by its own exertions, or We" (i. e. Strong's 
men) "are undone," " The newspapers, the tracts, and ma- 
gazines, must make the PRESS GROAN to communicate 
our wretchedness — and from every pulpit the trumpet must 
sound LONG and loud—* * # *" 

Combinations unite like streams in one river to educate — 
and if the educated will not preach Calvinism — or to be tools 
of the ambitious — they must return the money paid for their 
education. 

He admits of none being "ministers of the Gospel," but 
those of his order of "educated men" And at the ratio of 
one for 109 persons, would require 8000 according to the 
population of 8,000,000 — but 5,000 are wanting, as his kind 
of ministers do not exceed 5000. Thus, a snake in the 
grass ! 



The Counterfeit "Missionary" or Spurious PRIEST. 

ACCORDING TO LAW. 

Ignatus born somewhere, no matter where, 
Train'd up in school, and taught to say his pray'r— 
Tir'd with his task at the Academy, 
Jumpt over all to university — 

The books he read, read them, laid them down : 
But little wiser when his work was done. 
But College pedantry bare such a sway, 
That soon he gain'd a soaring diploma. 
Daub'd like a knight, on the commencement day, 
Gladly he quit his task, and went his way ! 

He thought of DOCTQRS-LAWYERSWnno: and PRIEST 



164 OMNIFARIOUS LAW 

And made remarks in earnest or in jest 

Should I be doctor, I must stem the cold, 

And break my rest, to gain the shining gold ; 

Must make my Patients think their lives and blood, 

Are in my hands, or I can do no good ; 

Where men believe in witches, witches are ; 

But where they don't believe, there is none there ; 

Where men believe in doctors, doctors heal 5 

At sight of whom the Patient easy feel — 

This way of getting money, is a risk — 

I judge 'tis better to become a PRIEST. 

Should I be LAWYER, I must " lie and cheat ;" 

For " honest lawyers have no bread to eat!" 

'Tis rogues and villains fee the Lawyers high ; 

And fee the men whom gold and silver BUY ! 

Should I be statesman, I must use disguise ; 

And if a Prince hear nothing else but lies ; 

State tricks, intrigues and art, would me surround, 

And truth and honesty would ne'er be found; 

All things considered, 'tis no airy jest — 

I am resolv'd to be a sacred priest ; 

Preaching has now become a science and a trade, 

And by it many grand estates are made ; 

Whilst others labor six days, and I but one, 

And for that day's work, get a pretty sum ; 

For fifty-two day's labor, in a year, 

The sum of two hundred pounds my heart would cheer. 

Ignatus, thus resolv'd to rise by rule — 
Unto a Great Divine, he went to school; 

The science of Divinity he did engage, 
And read the sacred volume over, page by page ! 
The Bible was so dark the style so poor, 
He gain'd but little from the sacred store — 
Pool, Whitby, Henry, York and Gill, 
He read, to find what was Jehovah's will ; 
Gravity, Rhetoric, Oratory and pulpit airs, 
He studied well, and how to form his prayers. 
At length his Master, gave him commendation, 
That he was qualified to preach salvation ; 
And with the commendation, gave him more than twenty Notes. 
Which he had preached before ; 
These for his model, and his learned guidis, 



EXEMPLIFIED, &c. 165 

Help'd him to form his works with equal sides ; 

In composition, he did pretty well ; 

And what he could not read, he 'd softly spell ! 

A day appointed for him to perform, 

Notice was given, and many took the alarm ! 

At the distinguish'd hour, the PEOPLE come 

To hear the " will of God" REVEALED TO MEN ! 

At length, Ignatus came, all dressed in black* 

With "sacredotal band," and three sharp' d hat. 

Under his arm, the Holy Book appear'd, 

In it, was fix'd the notes he had prepar'd ; 

He bow'd and bow'd, then to the pulpit steer'd 

Went up the stairs, and in the desk appear'd ; 

First, he address'd the throne of God supreme ; 

His Master's pray'r new model'd did for him ; 

Fifty-nine long minutes, prays and repeats — 

He clos'd and all the People took their seats ; 

The sacred volume next, he gravely spread, 

Before his eyes, upon his elbow bed ; 

And so it happen'd that Ignatus hit, 

The very place where all his Notes were writ ; 

His text he told, and then began to read, 

What he had written with a schoolboy's heed ! 

If he presum'd to look upon the folks, 

His thumbs stood sentinels upon his notes, 

Short were the visits which his eyes could pay : 

He watch'd his notes, lest he should miss his way* 

At the conclusion, with an angry tone, 

He said his gospel came from God alone ! 

From this the Preacher travell'd around, 

To see where glebes and salaries were found ; 

Many loud calls he had where land was poor, 

Where men were indigent and had no store ! 

The calls he heard, but gravely answer'd ON ! 

To other places, " GOD CALLS ME TO GO !" 

At length a vacant place, Ignatus found, 



* When the translators came to the word " Chemarims" Zeph. 1. 4. i. e. 
black coats — inquired of King James what they should do? For it is against 
us! The King replied, put down the original word, aud let it go; for the 
People then won't know what it means ! 



166 OMNIFARIOUS LAW 

Where land was good and wealth did much abound ! 

A call was given — which he did then embrace ; 

" Vox populi Vox Dei," was the case ! 

A handsome settlement they gave him for a farm ; 

Two hundred pounds a year, ani icood to keep him warm ! 

All things made ready for his " Consecration" — 

A Rev'd Council come for Ordination! 

The candidate was first examined well, 

To see if he in knowledge did excel ; 

The first of John he hum'd and hamer'd through — 

Some things forgot, but most he never knexo ; 

But as he 'd spent his time and money both, 

To fix himself to wear the sacred cloth — 

All things consider'd, 'twas believed that he, 

Was a proficient in Divinity. 

" Lineal succession Rights" — were then performed, 

Their hands impos'd — Ignatus greatly war: j'd — ■ 

The sacred care of all the flock to take, 

In LOVE ! But not for filthy LUCRE SAKE ! 



ORTHODOXY AND HETERODOXY, OR NOTIONS 
AND WHIMS! 

A man, Painter, wandered about in a seaport town, on 
Sunday morning- and heard Dr. Hopkins, on Hopkinsian- 
ism ; in the afternoon, he heard Dr. Ganoe on his Calvin- 
ism ; and at night, heard a Universalist, on Universalism. 

Went home, painted a Caricature ; Heaven above, Hell 
below, Earth betwixt, with a ladder from Earth to Heaven — 
on the top of which, Hopkins stood, with his head in the 
other world, seeing the happy host elevated with joy, on 
viewing the torments of the damned. Hopkins off with his 
hat, partook of the scene, and shouted Huzza // 

Then Dr. Ganoe, just behind on the ladder, with his Cal- 
vinism in the rear of Hopkinsianism; and then a Universa* 
list, at the foot of the ladder, with a flat-iron, smoothing it 
all over. 



EXEMPLIFIED, &c. 167 

£r^»PAUL — "5 — words in a known Tongue" 
REPENT— BELIEVE— HOPE— LOVE— OBEY ! 



Why set your heart on things on earth, 
Or plume yourself in wealth or birth 1 

What bliss can these afford? 
Will they prolong your fleeting breath, 
Or rescue from the jaws of death 1 

Their supercilious lord. 



Do not the rich as well as poor, 

Find death still knocking at the door 1 

Or does he less invade 
The lofty castles of the great, 
Shining in all the pomp of state, 

Than poverty's low shed ? 



Remember then, how soon you must 
Yield unto death, and in the dust 

Your empty honors lay ; 
Your years with swift, tho' silent pace, 
Slide on, nor linger in the race, 

To bring ths unwelcome day. 



When naught on earth you call your own, 
Will follow you to a world unknown, 

Your every dear delight ; 
Your house, your land, your pleasing wife, 
With all the comforts of this life, 

Shall vanish out of sight. 



Not one of those spreading trees, 
Planted by you to catch the breeze, 

And form the cooling shade, 
Their short-lived master will pursue, 
Except the cypress be your due, 

To death once sacred made. 



168 OMNIFARIOUS LAW 

No wealth nor birth, relief in hell 
Could yield, where lordly Dives fell, 

Involv'd in torments ire ; 
Of all his vast, his boundless store, 
No mite is left him to procure 

One drop to quench the fire. 



That such may never be your end, 
By this be warn'd in time, my friend, 

This mammon god despise ; 
And make the Living Lord your stay, 
That when this world shall fail, you may 

Have treasures in the skies. 



APPENDIX. 

The Roman Catholics in the United States, by computation, 

in round numbers, may be 800,000 

Presbyterians of all kinds, and communicants, -pew holders, &c. 

say 1,000,000 

Quakers, .......... 300,000 

Church of England, ........ 200,000 

Methodists of all kinds, ........ 500,000 

Baptists of all kinds, ; . : 400,000 

All other Societies. . - 1,000,000 

Making - - 4,200,000 



Which estimate, allowing the whole who are attached to some society by 
prejudice or from education, to amount to 5,000,000, woqjd leave about 8,000,- 
000 otherwise, if the aggregate of inhabitants amounts to 13,000,000 souls in 
the United States. 

It hath been said that " Lohenzo Dow belongs to J\'0 BODY";" also that 
those who belong to "no body" are " Dowites," and of course belong to him ! 

Now, admitting the above statement to be correct — then (after deducting 
3,000,000 of colored people who belong to others) there would be a balance of 
5,000,000 left for me, which 1 take the liberty of addressing— first, as a Citi- 
zen, and secondly, as a Christian! 

As a Citizen, I admonish you — 1 warn and entreat you to be calm aad dis- 
passionate in all your social axi&volitical views — be, very deliberately, TRUE 
AMERICANS! 

Watch the officious; designing, ambitous Courtiers ! Be not used as tools- 
cat's paws, and puppets for non ; but as people of reason and sense,act ard pos- 
sess a judgment and soul of your own ! 



EXEMPLIFIED, &c. 169 

See that the Constitution be not invaded and violated with impunity, by 
your Rulers, and sects and parties, for the sake of Church and State — Law 
Religion— the greatest curse that over befel the World ! 

As a Christian, 1 expect slander, from those ***** bigots, either in 
Church or State, and opposition from them in various ways ; but, my counsel 
is, take Eternity into account, by a serious, considerate examination how it 
Btands between God and your soul ! 

Avoid what is wicked and dishonorable, seeing it is the motive and spirit 
which gave character to the action. 

My advise to you, each and all, is to be guarded against sectarian preju- 
dices, bigotry an-i bitterness; but lead a life of Prayer and Watchfulness and 
Spiritual Devotion, that you may enjoy, by the communication of the Spirit, 
JeBus Christ reveaJed within— the Hope of Glory ! 

L. DOW. 
District Columbia, May 20, 1830. 



u 



PROGRESS 



OP 



LIGHT AND LIBERTY. 



SIXTH EDITION, IMPROVED. 



I. HISTORICALLY. 

Supposing that an infant was lost in a desolate wilder- 
ness — -found by an animal, and nursed until he arrived at 
the age of twenty years — then found by hunters, and brought 
to a company of gentlemen of different dialects — \*h.*t Ian* 
guage would he be able to converse in? A moment's reflec- 
tion would negative the whole — as some instances might be 
cited to exemplify — which shows that language is not an 
innate principle of nature, but acquired wholiy by art, from 
each other; hence his animal could not teach or learn him. 

Again — Suppose a child born into the world asleep, and 
should continue in that state till he arrived to maturity, and 
then should awake with the full powers of his intellectual 
capacity and strength of mind ; beholding august nature with 
its beauties various forms and different modes, presenting to 
view ! What must be the feelings, exercise and sensations of 
that person 1 Wonde? and astonishment ! 

Here the question will arise — Who learnt the first man to 
talk ? seeing he had no parents to teach him. The Mosaic 
account gives us to understand, that the Maker of man gave 
man a law to keep. Common sense says, it must have been 
fitted to his capacity — which communication involves the 
idea of language, of course. Therefore it follows as a con- 
sequence, that the Maker of. man learnt man to talk 



LIGHT AND LIBERTY. 171 

Moreover, in order that he might not be too great a won- 
der and mystery to himself, but that he should feel the force 
of his obligation and dependence on his Creator and Gover- 
nor, as a responsible agent, it is reasonable to admit, that the 
Creator gave him to understand what had happened the 
five preceding days. This being once communicated to 
him he would be able to communicate the information to 
another in turn. What is obvious to sense, is a subject of 
knowledge ; and what a man knows, he is able to give a 
rational account of. Of course, what he passed through sub- 
sequently, being obvious to his senses, and a subject of know-, 
ledge, he would be able to communicate that likewise — hence 
the scriptural account of man's creation and fall, is not unrea- 
sonable, but rational — to be admitted and believed. 

But how did Moses find it out? who communicated it to 
him? 

Adam lived 930 years; Methuselah lived 969, and died 
the year before the flood; the aggregate of 1899 — yet, from 
the creation to the flood, was but 1656; which shows that 
these two patriarchs were cotemporary more than 240, or 
about 243 years — and in that time Adam could have given 
the communication. 

The sons of Noah were born before the flood, and must 
have been cotemporary with Methuselah nearly one hund- 
red years, or more — and surviving the flood several hund- 
red years. Isaac was at least 50 years old when Shem died ! 
— Thus there were but two intermediate persons between 
Adam and Isaac, to connect the chain of tradition, viz. 
Methuselah and Shem !* 



* A similar traditionary evidence was exhibited a few years ago, which 
may serve for an illustration. The Choctaws sold a tract of country to the 
United States, in the fork of two rivers, (viz. Tombi^by and Alaban.a.) the 
Creek indians claimed the soil : evidence from neighboring tribes was called 
»n, viz. Cnickasaws and Cherokees — referring to a council of more than 100 
years anterior — which evidence was not a transcript of record, put purely 
traditionary — and w.vb mutua'ly satisfactory to all parties. A generation of 
modern times, we sunpose to be about 30 years — the intermediate 3— the first 
and present would make 5. 

5jT Here notice the following correct relation for a period ol 2553 years. 

Adarn A'as coterm-orary with Limech 56 years:; with Math< selah 243; 
with Jared 470.' with Mahalaleei 535; with Cainau 605; and with E os695. 

iSoah was cotemporary with Lamech 695 years; with Methuselah 600; 
with Jared 366; with Mahaialeel 234; with Cainan 179; and with Enos 84. 

Shem was cotemporary with Lamech 93 years ; with Methusalah 98 ; with 



172 PROGRESS OF 

Out of what language were the books of the Old Testa- 
ment translated ? Hebrew. From whom was that collection 
derived ? From the Hebrews. Why were they called He- 
brews % From Heber an ancestor of Abraham. 



Noah 448— and after the flood with Abrahom 150, and with Isaac 50 — a period 
of 2158 years from the creation— shows how easy the creation and fall of man 
could be transmitted down to the time of Moses. 

Isaac died at the age of 180 years, and in the age of the world 2288 — and 
Levi, his grand son, who died at the age of 137, was cotemporary with Isaac 
a number of years — and was the great grand-father of Moses and Aaron on 
the father's 3ide, but only grand-father on the mother's side; for the daughter 
of Levi was the mother of Moses. Amram the lather of Moses, died at the 
age of 137-Kohath, the grand-father, at 133, who was the son of Levi— 
hence his grandson must have married his own daughter. Moses died at the 
age of 120, and Aaron 123, and in the year of the world 2553. After which 
Joshua took the command, and the judges in succession, to the time of Saul 
and David. 

Whoever will notice the custom of Quakers in keeping a register of their 
marriages, births, deaths, &c. will find that 10,000 years genealogy might be 
traced back on the same mode, in a line of succession, intelligibly — also the 
statute laws of Connecticut would admit of the same thing, being founded on 
a similar Jewish policy. Hence the genealogy of Christ is not so objection- 
able as many would suggest ; nor the Mosaic account likewise. 

A similar line of events may easily be traced down in order and succession, 
to the time of Cyrus the Persian, and the return of the Jews from Babylon ; 
in which time the Greek and Roman histories began — and which exhibit a 
chain of events to the time of our Lord, in the reign of Augustus Caesar— to 
the commencement of " Modern History," and so to our day. 

The idea of tide -water in drowning the Egyptians, is substituted to do away 
that of a miracle, by some. But let it be remembered, that the Isthmus of 
Suez is admitted to be but about sixty miles over. Hence, if tide water waa 
in one sea, it would be rational to suppose it would be found in the other. But 
geographers and navigators annul the idea of regular tides in one sea, and 
hence may reject it, as it relates to the other. 

When Alexander the Great, travelled from Europe to Africa, and built the 
city which still retains his name, then went towards India, he must have gone 
over once or twice near the Red Sea ; and had there been tide water, why not 
they become acquainted with it? But we find that they were panic-struck, 
when they found the flood tide in the east; supposing the laws of nature to 
be reversed, and that the gods were frowning upon them. Hence it is plain, 
they were ignorant of the nature of tide water antecedent; and therefore none 
in those parts over which they had passed, and therefore none in that part of 
the Red Sea; which idea of course must be considered of modem date, and 
has no foundation in common sense for its support. 

And the present state of the Jews are a convincing proof of these ancient 
relations of past events, being founded not in fable, but on fact, to the inquir- 
ing mind, who will give evidence its due and proper weight in the scale of 
reason — when he compares things with things, to see their fitness; connected 
with the inward convictions of the Spirit of God upon his mind ; and would 
inquire after truth : and act with an eye to the eternal world; as one who 
would wish to make sure work to depart hence, in peace and safety ; and 
insure a happy eternity. 



LIGHT AND LIBERTY, 173 

It was not long from the days of Abraham to the time of 
Moses ; and the worship of one God was set up in the family 
of Abraham, as a compact — and continued in that mode; 
hence the family would be as a repository, to preserve and 
transmit the tradition until letters were in vogue to furnish a 
record. 

Who learnt Moses to write? The first writing of which 
we have any account, was the " ten commands of God," 
written by the finger of God himself. Thus weareindelted 
to God for the origin of letters, as well as for the origin of 
language and navigation ! And also the evidence of "one 
God M could be known only from the same source, viz. Divine 
communication, by revelation; instead of being fathomed 
merely by human reason ! 

To give a history of God Almighty, is impracticable; but 
a brief sketch of some of his most prominent dispensations 
i3 within the bounds of possibility, and is the design of the 
Old Testament, for the benefit of those that should come 
after. Hence that history was continued until the time of 
the Greeks and Romans, when human records connected 
with prophectic and sacrtd writings, would exhibit a con- 
tinuation and succession of evenis. 

But in most nations and countries, in different ages, litera- 
ture has been limited, suppressed, and tramelled; so that, in 
a great degree, the original and most important events of 
that nation are under a cloud, or lost in darkness, if not sunk 
in oblivion; like tho Barbarians that overran the Roman 
empire, destroying and despising every thing connected 
therewith, as tending to unman them and cause them to 
become effeminate. The papers and books of the East Indian 
Christians, were destroyed by the European priests, as bor- 
dering on heresy. When the French revolution took place, 
the papers of the court were destroyed — quoting an ancient 
practice for the sanction. And where and when was there a 
faithful history of a court published ? 

But nevertheless, the writings of some have survived the 
wreck of nations, even through the dark feudal times ; and 
the European nations are able to give some account of former 
times in some small degree, as it relates to them: still the 
subject is but partial when compared and contrasted with 
America. We are able to produce the particulars of our 
beginning; and even the first stooe that an emigrant stepped 

1.4* 



174 PROGRESS OF 

upon in New England, as he got out of the boat, might be 
produced; and the progress in population — in the arts and 
sciences. Why is it that America is more able to give a 
rational and particular account than others? Because of 
their liberty and freedom to communicate by writing and 
speaking, and investigating whatsoever appears interesting 
to them without fear or restraint. For the Apostle says, 
" Whatsoever maketh manifest is light." Truth will stand 
the test of light, and of course will bear investigation. But 
our Lord mentions some who prefer " darkness to light, 
because their deeds are evil." 

Those things exhibit the propriety of liberty to think, and 
act, and to communicate without restraint, so far as it does 
not injure and wrong our neighbor. For where is the 
righteousness ~.nd justice in taking away the key of know- 
ledge, that others may be kept in ignorance ? 

There are but few inventions or discoveries made in the 
old world, but what are improved upon in the new. 

H3* Here is the first and only place that people do enjoy, 
and are at full "liberty" to communicate and obtain all the 
41 light" that is within the reach of human ken, without 
restraint ! 



II. GEOGRAPHICALLY. 

Tt has been thought by many that there must have been 
more Adams than one — in order tor the black, white, and 
red colors. But, let it be remembered, that people of a dif- 
ferent color, in a different climate, have a different language. 
Of course, if all the world originally were of one family, 
they would be of one language and of one color.* Hence, 



* I. Their numbering by tens. 2. Their computing time by a cycle of 
■even days. 3. Setting apart a seventh day for religious purposes. 4. Use 
of sacrifices. 5. Consecrating of Temples and Altars. 6. Sanctuaries, or 

E laces of refuge. 7. Giving a tenth of their fields, &c. 8. Worshipping 
irefooted. 9. Abstinence of men from all sensual gratifications previous to 
their offering sacrifice. 10. The order of priesthood and its support. 11. 
The notion of legal pollutions and defilements. 12. The universal tradition 
of a general deluge. 13. Universal opinion of the Rain Bow was a divine 
sign or portent, (fee. &c — shews their beginning must have had one original. 
Genesis x. 32, and Acts xviL 25, 26. 



LIGHT AND LIBERTY. 175 

It the variety of languages did not come by a gradual depar- 
ture, perversion, and degeneration of speech, it must follow 
as being some extraordinary dispensation of Divine Provi- 
dence — if so, the inference would justly follow, that their 
color was changed at the same time. 

In the voyage of Captain Cook, I think it is mentioned, 
that they took on board an Indian, by the name of Tupah, 
from an island in the Pacific ocean — whom they denominated 
prime minister. He told them in what course such and such 
islands lay, and the distances, &c. and how he, for 30 days — 
sailed in a boat or canoe — as fast as his (Capt. Cook's) vessel 
went — a distance of 3,600 miles, according to Capt. Cook's 
sailing, he found the islands — the natives were affrighted, 
until this Indian called to them ; and they knew his voice, 
and gave attention, &c. 

Again — When this Indian who was with Cook, and on 
his return from England to the Pacific isles, they called at 
New Zealand j and the natives could converse with him in 
such a mar.ner as to be able to understand each other — 
though their languages were different — yet their idioms 
were so near alike as to be understood, as above — and 
admitted the just, necessary, and proper inference, that they 
originally were one; and that those people over the Pacific 
isles descended from the same origin. 

By viewing the map, it will be seen that New Zealand 
lays not a vast distance from New Holland — which has 
obtained the name of a continent — being 2000 miles one 
way, and 2800 the other. Notice again the islands almost 
in sight of each other, in a string, until your eye will dis- 
cover a cape, from the continent of Asia, of some hundreds 
of miles, extending into the Indian sea — Look again, in the 
direction from thence, to "mount Ararat," where, we under- 
stand, the " ark of Noah rested." 

When in the western country, I found drove after drove, 
family after family, "journeying from the east ;" the "land 
of steady habits 1 ' — who came from the east — Europe — which 
doubtless was peopled from the east — Asia! 

Sacred history informs us, that Egypt was the land of 
Ham so mentioned in Psalms. From names of places in 
Europe, answering to those mentioned in the division of the 
world, according to the Mosaic account, the inference would 
be that Japheth's descendants peopled that part of the 



176 PROGRESS OF 

world ; while the Canaanites were dispossessed by the de* 
scendants of Shem under Joshua— as the Canaanites had 
taken possession of that part of the earth by invasion or 
assumption, contrary to the original division of the earth. 

Thus it would appear that Shem peopled Asia, Japheth 
peopled Europe, and Ham peopled Africa. 

President Stiles, I think informs us, that in the Straits of 
Gibraltar, on the Morocco side, there was a monument found 
with the following inscription : " We are those that nVd from 
Joshua the robber, the son of Nun ;"— • the inference cf which 
would be, that when the Canaanites were routed, they fled in 
different directions; and some of them coming up by water 
through the straits got into the Atlantic, and wandering 
about in quest of islands on the African side, would fall inio 
the trade winds — and being without compass in that solitary 
a^e of the world, the consequence would be, that they must 
float to the West Indies or America ; while others might 
wander to the N. E. part of Asia, and come over on the ice 
to the N. West coast of America; while othtr people in 
process of time might come from Denmark and Norway, 
and find the way to Greenland, &c. 

There were no Eels in the upper Lakes until a British 
officer had a number taken from Ontario and put into Erie; 
no Frogs in Ireland until Dean Swift had some spawn 
brought from Britain, and in seven years afier they spread 
over the country. Clover was brought from Flanders to 
England, and from thence to America. The wild cattle and 
asses in Mexico and South America are those that were 
imported and strayed away ; which things would be a mystery 
how they came so, provided there was no History to give 
account by casting Light on the subject. 

Two Leopards have been killed on the Mississippi, above 
Natchez, a few years since, though that creature is not men- 
tioned in the Book of American animals. Probably they 
escaped from some ship that was wrecked and lost. 

When Pizarro and Cortes were ranging for gold, I think 
we are inf rmed of a servant who found a few grains of 
Wheat in the lining of a garment; which were carefully 
preserved and being sown with attention, began the origin 
of wheat in the New World. 

A similar accident gave rise to the discovery of that 



LIGHT AND LIBERTY. 177 

important article Potatoe, in Hibernia, and also Egyptian 
Wheat. 

Dr. Rush, I think, admitted that many of the most valua- 
ble discoveries in Medicine were made by Quacks, or in 
some accidental way, though at first opposed, because they 
do not belong to common theory ; but the force and weight 
of truth cuts its way, and so finds admission. 

The Indian in the chase invented the raft to pursue his 
prey — hence the improvement of navigation. The depth of 
water gave rise to oars where setting poles would not do ; to 
steer through with a load and not get wet, gave rise to carv- 
ing canoes and making boats ; to save labor and go with 
speed and ease, the origin of sails. 

Theory in the head, without practice, answers but a poor 
purpose in the different arts of life ; while he who has not 
the theory at all by rule, only the practical part, will do and 
work wonders. 

These observations when taken on the ground of possi- 
bility and probability too, shows how the world has been and 
might be peopled agreeably to geographical and the Mosaic 
account when done with proper allowances is correct wiiu 
Common sense. 

The Choctaws and Chickasaws talk different languages, 
yet so nearly related are they, that they will make each other 
understand ; which shows there was an original. So also 
the corruption of the French spoken by a Canadian, that a 
pure Parisian would not understand him at all; while he 
would understand all the Parisian meant. 

Geographical with the Mosaical account, connect with 
common sense, cast LIGHT on things that we observe in 
the present state of the world- 
God said *• I will place my Bow in the cloud;" which 
expression would seem to imply that it was not there before 
the flood — otherwise, how couid it be put there, there and 
then, for a sign ? 

The " Rain Bow," being accounted for on " natural prin- 
ciples," the question will arise, whether the " laws of nature," 
so called, are altered ? Ans. No ; not the principle ; only 
the mode. 

There is no evidence of there being any rain previous to 
the flood, but a " mist went up and watered the earth," which 



178 PROGRESS OF 

was a substitute for rain ; as is the case in some countries, to 
wit : in Egypt to the present day. 

Dews, however heavy, even to wetting the ground copi- 
ously, never produce rain bows: of course there was not 
that cause of circumstances anterior to the. flood, which exist 
subsequent; therefore the mode of things is changed in some 
degree and in some cases. 

' If there was no rain before the flood, what is now deno- 
minated the Temperate Zones, must have then extended far 
into what is denominated the Frozen Zones ; so that they 
would have been habitable both for men and animals; and 
the " Mammoth" could enjoy that region, seeing there would 
not be those storms of snow, which have chilled the air for 
ages. 

Again, it would appear that nature is alter: i in another 
respect, viz. The surface of the Earth. As though origin- 
ally, the earth was like a crust on the surface, and the water 
in the centre ; hence the propriety of the expression, " The 
fountains of the great deep were broken up, and the windows 
of heaven were opened ;" which mode of expression would 
seem to imply that the water gushed out of their cavities j 
and an unusual quantity of vapor collecting above, descend- 
ed as it were in torrents. Such a concussion must of neces- 
sity produce a great change at least in the face of nature. 
The earth must sink and fall in, in many places ; while the 
surges must greatly affect others. The expression, "the 
waters assuaged," would seem to imply fomentation, going 
and coming, and must occasion currents. 

These ideas being admitted, it would follow that the Earth 
in a great measure would be left in the form and mode we 
now behold it. Turf boggs of vegetables, and the oyster 
shell, might be found on the top of dividing ridges and the 
highest mountains. 

The Temperate Zones must be circumscribed through 
the invasion of snowy chills. Also the Rainbow as another 
consequence would follow in the phenomena of Nature by 
virtue of the change. 

Thus Sacred History casts great LIGHT on the things of 
Nature in a Geographical point of view. 

In many parts of the world, and in almost every place 
where Rocks exist ; we find them split asunder ; the concave 
answering to the convex, as though they once had joined to- 



LIGHT AND LIBERTY. 179 

gether. Here the question will arise, how came it so? 
Earthquakes could not do ii. They may fling up rocks, but 
do not split them asunder. Then having reference to sacred 
history, we find them rent by the power of God when His 
Son Jesus gave up the Ghost Thus the PROGRESS OF 
LIGHT. 

The progress of Light was suppressed in a Geographical 
point of view through prohibition of Liberty ; man being 
forbidden to search for Truth or think for himself as it re- 
lates to facts ; but must admit what another shall impose, 
however absurd and ridiculous and contrary to common 
sense ! 

The man who admitted the Earth to be like a ball, must 
renounce his opinion, because another that was in high Ec- 
clesiastical and Civil authority affirmed it to be like a table 
upon legs ; and a recantation was necessary to save his life ; 
and all who in those dark ages of Feudal times admitted an- 
tipodes, were excommunicated the church. 

Eut at length the ambition of kings, through thirst for 
power and gold, encouraged the enterprising navigator to 
extend his utmost skill, in search of new countries; which 
soon outiea^d the power of ignorance and superstition, and 
cast LIGHT upon tht-ir folly, and sent it down the hill, 
LIBERTY being obtained to think and improve in some 
degree, advancements were made in quick succession; 
though still improving. 

Before the invention of the compass, navigators kept creep- 
ing along the shores ; and lest they should be driven to sea, 
out of sight of land, it was common to carry a cage of crows. 
One being let go, would soar aloft in quest of land ; and if 
any were in sight would make for it; which gave direction 
which way to steer for land. 

When improvements were made, and the Spaniards sailed 
West for the Indies, the Portuguese could not solve the query, 
how it could be, their meeting there, when themselves had 
sailed East. 

Navigation being improved, the trade was monopolized 
and claimed as a prerogative; under the idea that power con- 
stituted right. First by the Lydians, Pelasgians, Thracians, 
Rhodians, Phrygians, Cyprians, Phynicians, Egyptians., 
Milesians, Corians, Lesbians, Phoenicians, ?nd then the 
Romans. When their power was broken, things went dark 



180 PROGRESS OF 

and degenerated, until Venice sprang up, and Genoa ; after 
which the Portuguese, and then Spain ; after them the 
Dutch, and then by Britain. Perhaps it is reserved for 
America to demonstrate that trade is reciprocal, and the 
ocean the common highway for each and all ; and thereby 
the affairs of nations and of mankind, shall be regulated, 
agreeably to natural justice and the relation and fitness of 
things. 

The wilderness of the West remained unexplored ; the 
map was incomplete. But the deficiency in some measure, 
has been made up and corrected by the Americans, in Clark 
and Lewis. 

The Whale belonging to the cold regions, an American 
had sense enough for reflection, that, by parity of reason, they 
must exist in the same latitude of the South, as well as in the 
North : and in greater plenty, but not so wild ; being stran- 
gers to the harpoon. The experiment answered his expect- 
ations ; though the idea had been treated as wild and chime- 
rical by others. The invention of the Steam-Boat began in 
America also. 

From what has been exemplified in modern times, com- 
paring the present with the past, we may at l.-*ot hazard a 
conjecture on the future — consi: ering the state of the world, 
the nature of man, and what he cujht to be — or — even would 
be, if he could. 



POLITICALLY. 

The world was like a commonwealth before the flood. 
There was "violence in the earth" — which would imply a 
seeking for the mastery: which principle being involved in 
"moral evil" brought on the curse of God ; as exemplified by 
the flood. 

After the flood, the same ambitious principle arose, as ex- 
emplified in Nimrod, who laid the* foundation for oppression 
in the kingdom of "Bibel," afterwards called "Babylon." 
But the subject met Jrhovah's disapprobation— hence the 
confusion of tongues — and the origin of different nations, of 
deferent dialects, by the dispersion therefrom. 



LIGHT AND LIBERTY. 181 

The Philistines were an aristocracy ; being governed by 
^rlve lords :" afterwards a monarchy prevailed. 

The Hebrews were governed by a theocracy, founded in 
deocracy, instituted by the Lord himself But at length they 
resisted his government, and must ape the other nations 
round about — so gave up their LIBERTY and FREEDOM 
for a king; which God gave them in his anger, and took 
away in his wrath ! 

After the third reign they began to degenerate ; ten tribes 
were dispersed first — afterwards the others. 

National abuses must be corrected or punished nationally. 
And as there will be no human dynasties in the world to 
come : this evil must be remedied here of course, seeing it 
cannot be done hereafter— but mankind will then be judged 
as individuals only. 

" The subject thus viewed, will justify the ways of God to 
man, in the dispersion of the Hebrews, from generation to 
generation, for ages in succession. 

The Hebrews are the oldest people upon record,' and 
they are a distinct people. Their mode of worship is pecu- 
liar to themselves ; and their practice corresponds with the 
writings of Moses — which shows they are descendants of 
bis cotemporaries. And from those Hebrews we derived 
the Old Testament— translated from that language. The 
*' seventh part of time" so extensively, being considered 
sacred ; and thereby fixing the customs of different nations 
in succeeding ages. The Mahometan keeps Friday, or sixth 
day — the Hebrews the seventh day; and the Heathen and 
the Christian, the first of the week — shewing the antiquity 
of the custom, and corresponds with their account of crea- 
tion. 

Their annually attending the Passover, in memory of their 
coming out of Egypt, corresponds with the Americans, 
annually celebrating the 4th of July, in memory of the 
Declaration of Independence, on ihat day, in 1776, and 
what would we think, should we a few thousand years hence, 
return back to this world and find a man calling that act in 
question, as it relates to the origin and cause? Was he to 
deny the fact, and say there never was such a, man as G. 
Washington; and that the United States were never subject 
to Britain: what should we conclude? The idea is a mock- 
ing pf common sense ! And equally fallacious is the rea* 

15 



182 PROGRESS OF 

soning of those who deny the validity of theiOld Testament, 
with the man Moses, and his transactions. 

T^° Hebrews had greater light and liberty than their 
raries. They were accountable for the use they 
of it. The rewards and punishments were of such a 
■ trre-, annexed to their law, that none but God himself, as 
the executive, could possibly execute ; as the twenty-eighth of 
Deuteronomy exemplifies, when compared with the history 
of this people, 

Another mark and striking evidence of the distinction of 
this people, is the remarkable treatment they met with among 
all nations, except America. No government admitting them 
as citizens, or owning them as subjects, but treating them as 
outlaws and vagrants. 

In Russia, a Hebrew cannot hold any land, unless he will 
renounce his religion. And there are in England statute 
laws to the same purport. In Spain it is death to be of 
Hebrew extraction. And in Italy they cannot live in con- 
venient dwellings, but in garrets and cellars ; and must wear 
a badge of distinction, to denote their degradation. 

Among the Mahometans, a step below the Christians in 
degradation, as exemplified both by history and practice; as 
well as when our people were in captivity at Tripoli and 
Algiers ! The American unable to bear his burden ; a 
Hebrew was compelled, in an arbitrary manner, to endure it 
for him. 

Among the idolatrous Hindoo Pagans, where the name of 
Jesus is scarcely mentioned, they are held in greater igno- 
miny than by the Mahometans or Christians, so called. 

The Greeks are a modern people to the Hebrews ; the 
Latins are more modern still, yet have but a name in society. 
These things, when taken in conjunction, are a striking evi- 
dence that God governs the world, and is the punisher of 
vice, as well as the rewarder of virtue ; apportioning the 
punishment to the magnitude of the crime, which depends 
on the abuse ©f power, and the talent or degree of light 
given. 

Here it may be remarked, that these things cast light on 
the ix. of Romans, connected with the x. and xi. chapters — 
which subject will be considered in its place. 

The Greek and Roman empire flourished in the days of 
their Republics ; when they had liberty to improve and 



LIGHT AND LIBERTY. 183 

acquire light. But after those days were expired, under 
monarchy, they, like the Hebrews, degenerated, and went 
down the hill ; until the country was deluged with darkness, 
and overrun by those invaders from the Northern Hive — 
who were like the Cossacks of A. — or the N. A. Indians: 
and brought in the feudal system ; when no man was consi- 
dered free, but the despotic tyrants, whose will was a law ; 
a-nd he would be the accuser, judge and jury. The people 
were his vassels, or kind of slaves, and there was no such 
thing as expatriation * of course, when he sold his estate, he 
sold the people with it. And moreover, the title and power 
of a king were very little more than nominal, being depen- 
dent on those nobles, to comply or resist at their pleasure. 

This gave rise to incorporations, and chartered cities, 
which would render some independent of the nobles, and 
form a kind of republic, subject to the king. These corpo- 
rations began in France, were followed in England, and 
have been adopted by most of the nations of Europe, This 
gave rise to what is called a third estate, or Commons. — 
These have been used by the nobles to break down the power 
of the monarch, or by the monarch to break dowa the power 
of the nobles. 

The remains of castles occupied by those " freemen," 
around which their vassals settled for mutual safety to him 
and them, are still visible in all the countries of Europe. — • 
The art of war was the science of the day — and that, with 
hunting, was their chief diversion.* 

But at length an old book or pandects, containing a code 
of the Roman laws, gave rise to that study — and was in 
vogue so great as to become an order of nobility, titular, in 
some degree : hence titles were issued, and are still practised 
in these modern times. 

Proper notions of evidence, and trials by jury, have been 
the result — and justice more attainable by the common peo- 
ple. 

When liberty of conscience was denied the old world, 
and drove many to seek refuge in the new ; improvements 



* A3 those conquerors had divided the countries among themselves, which 
estate descends hereditary to the eldest son, deduced from the exampls of 
Abraham with Isaac! 



J 84 PROGRESS OF 

m society, in their form of government, have been increase 
ing ever since. 

On the self-same day that it was resolved in the old world,, 
that they had a right, in all cases whatever,, to bind America,. 
a noise was heard in the air, in the new world ; as if the- 
decree was gone for£h, that America should be free I 

The consequence is, a new mode exists in the foundation 
©f the government, that admits of a revolution by the voice 
©f the people, without the shedding of blood. 

Here then is liberty to improve the light, agreeably to the 
interest and will of the peopfe, congenial to the fitness of 
things. How different this from the theory of the old world,, 
who beg the question, and take it for granted, that they have' 
arrived at the summit of political perfection: and so forbid 
them to think laud; on. penalty of the law r either by words- 
or writing I 

But here the full liberty of speech and' of $ie press is- 
given without restraint ; and so the light progresses. 

Hence the origin of the expression in the act of the Con- 
gress at Vienna, among the "holy league," that the idea of* 
liberty came from America j and while America remained,, 
fchey would have their work to-do over again. And more- 
©ver, that all the people who daira the right of choosing - 
their own master, must be put down;: for no- government of 
legal but that which is hereditary And the appointment is- 
governors for the several states, with a viceroy, &c. is preg>- 
nant with matter, like the sea serpent on the coast \ and time; 
may disclose it, in an ominous manner. 



IV. ECCLESIASTICALLY'. 

Thttre was a law religion in Egypt. Joseph married' the 1 
daughter of the priest; whose land was sacred, while others 
were taken for bread. And in most ages and countries* tbejr 
have virtually governed the people, in some shape, formv 
name and mode, or another ; so the people were held under 
their influence. 

And it is obvious, that, in no nation or mode, has the sub- 
ject been more fully exemplified, than in the " episcopal 51 
him. 



LIGHT AND LIBERTY. 185 

Without ascending to the days when a nod from the Pope- 
would compel a king to tremble, and give up his crown ; and 
the say so of a priest was to be believed before our own 
senses : the question will arise, What were the circumstances 
and causes that brought about the Reformation, so called. 

Martin Luther believed in the Pope, but opposed some 
errors in the Cardinal's testimony abc virtue of zndul- 

gencies* for sin, which destroyed the force of : .liga- 

tion ; and thereby opened a door for all manner of vice and 
wickedness, to the great injury cf society. This brought on 
a dispute between them ; and many theses were written by 
•each to vindicate his cause. There was but one religion, 
nominally Christian, in Europe, at that time; hence there 
was no dispute concerning points, but all was taken for right, 
until Martin and the Cardinal began theirs — which, with 
the art of printing, which was invented just before, their 
polemical controversy was extended far over Germany, and 
viewed by the curious as a novel 1 But the consequence was 
important. For it produced a spirit of inquiry, and a search 
after truth. 

The Pope and Charles V. or king of Spain, being at log- 
gerheads about the same time, considered the dispute between 
the two ecclesiastics as beneath their dignity; and the Pope 
becoming Charles's prisoner, all Europe >vas enraged against 
the emperor for what was considered such dastardly and 
impious conduct. Charles, to justify himself, charged the 
Pope with perfidy; which proclamation of the emperor's 
was soon spread over the country by the " Protestants;'' 
which tended to lessen the influence and power of the Pope. 

Thirteen men united together and entered their protest 
against the papal power; hence the origin of the distinction 
of what is called " Protestants," 300 years ago — 1517. 

Henry VIII. of England, wishing to obtain a -divorce from 
his wife, must apply to the Spiritual or Ecclesiastical Court 
to obtain it : but she being the emperor's sister, the Pope was 
intimidated, and dare not give it ; wherefore Henry rejected 



* The Cardinal took a bell in one hand to ring out the people while he cried 
up the virtue — a box in the other to receive f he money : and the certificates in 
his pocket, the price of. which would be 'r om six pence to ten shillings and 
six pence a piece ! 

15* 



im PROGRESS OF 

the Pope, and act up the Protestant religion in England, and 
became head of the church, or a kind of anti-pope himself. 

The Pope and Charles having become friends, the former 
persuaded the latter to use his power and influence to destroy 
the Protestants, and overthrow the reformation : who began 
the undertaking, and brought his purposes in train ; and th© 
Protestant cause near the verge of ruin by means of a 
traitor ; who, in turn, deceived the Emperor f and frustrated 
all his views; and so the Protestant cause became esta* 
Wished ; as the Emperor was confined with the gout, to pre- 
vent falling into the traitor's hands, was carried over the 
Alps, in a litter by torch-light through a tremendous rain.— - 
After which, resigning his power to his son Philip ; retired 
to a monastery ; tried to make two watches keep time alike 
in vain. Then common sense awoke in his mind ; if two 
watches cannot be made to keep time alike, how could I with 
propriety expect to make a whole nation think alike ; and 
here he saw his folly I 

The scriptures in the living languages were given to the 
common people for the first time, who ever since have the 
privilege to read them, if they can and will; and are now in 
more than 120 languages. 

The Ecclesiastics were viewed with reverence before 
these days ; and out of esteem were honored with many 
favours, donations or annuities, and exemptions, &c. which 
first flowed from, the generous, as marks of esteem; and after- 
wards they claimed it as their just right and prerogative; 
and finally fixed their order over all the grades of power 
from the peasant to the king, on the principles of the impe- 
rial Roman code. 

And as the books were monopolised by the Clergy ; such 
as had escaped destruction, were preserved in Convents and 
Monasteries ; they became better informed than other peo- 
ple ; and as there was an appeal from all other tribunals to 
the Clergy, where better justice was more commonly obtain- 
ed; gave them great influence over the common mass; and 
the " Spiritual Court" bore sway. Hence the expression the 
" benefit of Clergy," who were exempt from punishment 
because of their learning ; which opened a door for vice — 
until it was found necessary for a restriction. 

Hence the idea of " Holy Orders," " Holy Matrimony," 
u Holy Water," and " Holy Ground," &c. &c. 



LIGHT AND LIBERTY. 18? 

i^his ° Order and Succession" is the foundation on which, 
an Episcopal Church is predicated to stand. So the Church 
of England claim ; and also the Church of Rome, trans- 
mitted from St. Peter down through the Popes— though one 
of them was a female by the name of Joan — called Pope 
John XV. 

Water Baptism as regeneration and adoption into the 
church. And no unbaptized person could be buried in 
" Holy Ground," being considered as an heathen ! 

What constituted ground " holy," was, a Bishop would 
get some sanctified earth from other holy ground, scatter it 
over the ground, and with a train of ceremonies would 
consecrate it, &c, and make it holy, fit for Christian inter- 
ment. 

Marriage was considered holy, in consequence of the 
ceremony being performed by a Priest;* and all who lived 
together as husband and wife, without the ceremony being 
performed by a Priest, were considered as living in whore- 
dom ; and their children illegitimate of course. 

Thus there has been, and still is a great deal of rubbish 
wood, hay, and stubble, retained among those who were con- 
sidered as reformed. John Calvin's mode of adoption into 
his church was upon oath. 

About 130 years after Martin Luther began in Germany 



* Some men and women have been persuaded to be re-married by a Church 
Parson because he said the Methodist ordination was not canonical, for the 
want of the sanctity — seeing J. W. was not a Bishop, therefore the Methodist 
11 Order" is spurious and not of the right kind, for want of "Apostolic Suc- 
cession." And by this act they bastardised their former children. 

From this view of the sanctity by " Apostolic order and succession," through 
the Popes down, remaining uncontaminated, if a Church Clergyman 'B de* 
graded for misconduct, the sanctity remains good — therefore, if he marries a 
couple ceremonially, the marriage is good ecclesiastically and in iaw — but in 
prevent his officiating in that capacity, there is a fine imposed, which may be 
collected in a year and a day. Those who wish to be married clandestinely 
apply to him ; he administers an oath not to divulge it for the year and a day, 
then for a sum, will buckle them together as in a bag — and hence such have 
derived the name of "buclcle bagger" in the old world ! 

§£3- I here would ask if Buchanan's Asiatie account of the "Inquisition" 
at Goa be correct — What mean those cells in the Cathedral at Baltimore 1 A 
Snake in the grass! A Snake in the grass! A Snake in the grass ! Jpf 

The Pope's interference in our political concerns in America, as exemplified 
in Pennsylvania about the corporation of St. Mary's money matters ; and of 
South America, where our citizens, by the inquisition, may be put to death 
under a pretext of heretics, &c. ! 



£88 PROGRESS OF 

George Fox perceived the Reformation had not gone suffi- 
ciently far, came out boldly in his testimony. A new society 
was raised up, and these rejected priestcraft in toto. These 
suffered as a consequence ; but overcame through the blood 
of the Lamb. 

The laws of England did not admit of meetings, except 
those provided by law : and singing, saying prayers, or 
preaching to a company would be considered a breach of 
the peace, and punishable by law as a consequence : either 
a fine, imprisonment, transportation, or death. 

Many persons acted as spies upon religious meetings; as 
the informer would receive half of the fine. 

Silent meetings were a breach of no law ; the spies would 
lose their trouble, and the magistrates act in vain. 

The people saw their folly in the persecution of those 
innocent people, and the public mind was prepared for a 
change.; which was exemplified by the administration of 
William, Prince of Orange, by the toleration act, after the 
expulsion of James II. and contrasted with the tyranny and 
hypocrisy of his brother Charles, who professed one thing 
and believed another. 

Silent meetings were a testimony against the forward spirit 
of man, in those times; and plainness of dress and speech, 
against the extravagant mode of dress, and pride of manners 
in those days. And marrying themselves, instead of submit- 
ting to the priest, struck deeply at their craft* Rejecting to 
pay hire, was another e}-e-sore. And William Perm refus- 
ing the money for his father's services, as a testimony against 
war. And also, his policy in his administration for Penn- 
sylvania, in establishing no particular society, but equal 
rights of conscience to each and all ; as elligible to posts of 
honor or profit, which their virtues and talents should merit; 



* A lawyer attempted to disinherit some Quaker children by pleading 
that they were illegitimate because not married by a priest. Another re- 
plied, From whence did the priest derive his authority to give indulgence 
of marriage to some, and withhold it from ethers 1 The judge then re- 
marked, that the doctrine proved too much; that we were all illegitimate ; 
for he read of a marriage in paradise, and NO priest there to celebrate ill 
Hence it became a national question— the parliament made a provision in 
their political code to redress the grievance of the people. Hence govern- 
ment have found it necessary/for society, to make it a civil institutio?t. 



LIGHT AND LIBERTY. 189 

without any particular religious test as a qualification to 
office. 

These things were of small beginning, but the leaven has 
produced great consequence in the new world- No spiritual 
court has ever been constituted here : and equal rights of 
conscience mark our national character ; and empty titles 
are rejected from the land. Those dregs of former titles 
are going out of date, in the administration of the several 
States. Even Connecticut, the good old land of " steady 
habits," is putting out their Blue Laws, by following the 
Virginia spirit, about Tobacco, or Law Religion. 

The mode of initiating members, and their expulsion, with 
a curse annexed to their excommunication, is not so imperi- 
ous as in centuries past; though there is too much hard 
judging of each other, as being in the wrong; while they 
beg the question, and take for granted they are right, by 
assuming to themselves a kind of infallibility, <&c. The 
church of Rome, conceiving herself the oldest, of course, 
others, as heretics, sprung up. The church of England 
condemns others for the want of " Episcopal order, and suc- 
cession ;" which they suppose came from St. Peter, down 
through the Popes, and was conveyed to them! The Bap- 
tists conceive no society to be a Christian Church but theirs, 
because they do not come in by the door of immersion. — 
Many other societies might be mentioned ; but let those suf- 
fice.* 

Only observe, it will not do for any society or individual 
member, to judge oT^keir-owa~spi ritual standing, merely by 
their outward acts, looks or behaviour; because, a bridle 
founded in fear, pride, or self-interest, may cause a great 
restraint. But the proper mode is, not only the written rule, 
but also the witness of our own conscience, and the direct 
testimony of the spirit. For if our heart condemn us, God 
is greater and knoweth all things ! But to have peace with 
God, is to have peace of mind ; Hence the propriety of the 
words, " It seemed good to us and to the Holy Ghost." li 
we are not in the spirit, we do not walk in the light ; there- 
fore by sitting in the judgment seat, we are liable to grieve 



* Where shall we find a society exempt? Compare Acts x. 34 3 35, with xi, 
3, 18, and Rev. v. 9, yii. 9, 



190 PROGRESS OF 

those whom the Lord would not have grieved ! and irrepar- 
able injury may be done : hence, grieve not the wounded — 
for the Son of Man came to save that which was lost. 

Therefore for a few individuals to have the absolute con- 
trol over others, without a possibility of redress, seems hardly 
to correspond with the fitness of things; or ior five or six 
hundred men to govern more than two hundred thousand ; 
with a power to make rules to bind them when they have no 
voice or representation in the affair ! " the authority of the 
conference or of us," " by order and succession," from J. W. 
who said Lord King had convinced him many years ago, 
that Presbyter or Eider and Bishop were of the same order, 
and meant one and the same thing. If so, who was at the 
bottom of the present mode by devising it for America, but 
T. C. and F. A. ; and Adam begat a son in his own like- 
ness.* 

There has been considerable improvement, in some re- 
spects for the better; but more might be done by curtailing 
power, and having a committee, and to hear, advise and 
grant appeals, in some cases. 

And had this been done timely in England, there never 
would have been that separation ; neither as much conces- 
sion as they found it proper to make afterward. See A. K's. 
Journal, and the Portraiture of Methodism. 

There is much polemical contention about certain names 
and modes of opinion in the days in which we live ; as though 
our eternity was at stake and the welfare of millions yet 
unborn was dependent thereupon. Whereas the truth is, 
that most people have not independency of mind, sufficient 
to think, and to judge and to act for themselves ; but most 
bodies in the community, whether civil or religious, are 
swayed by a few ambitious leading individuals, who are 
influenced either by pride or avarice for power or money — 
hence the exertions to pull on every string, to give influence 
to their particular party over the public mind, and obtain 
special acts of legislation for an incorporation, to favor their 
peculiar sect, as exemplified by the Baptists' petition to Con- 
gress from the Mississippi, the Church of England in Alex- 



* See the preface to the Methodist Hymn Book— And the first edition of the 
minutes of 20 year3 conference, end compare with Clarke's notes oa Acts xx. 



LIGHT AND LIBERTY. 191 

andria, and also in the State of Maryland, the Episcopal 
Methodists in the State of New York, as exemplified by the 
Act of General Conference in 1820, and as avowed also by 
the Bishop's circular letter, &c. 

The struggle among four or five sister churches, so called, 
with their offspring daughters corning on, I hope may not 
terminate in a political union ecclesiastically ; to sap our own 
foundation of national freedom, and produce a " Babylon" 
styled the " Mother of Harlots !" 

The pompous name of " ORTHODOX," and the cant 
phrase " HETERODOX" mean any thing and every thing 
and nothing, according to people's notions and whims in 
the revolutions and turn of times, as exemplified among the 
nations of the earth. Popery was orthodoxy, and Luther 
and his ism heterodox, until the latter was received and esta- 
blished by law ; so in England, what was orthodox in one 
reign, was heterodox in the next — hence each in turn would 
burn heretics, &c. 

Modern Episcopacy claims the prerogative of making 
laws to govern the People, &c. and if any of the executive 
or judiciary power is delegated to the people, it is a special 
favor ; the people possess it by grace and not by right ! — 
Even the rattle box, called District Conference, to amuse 
the local brethren, must have a shout and cry of grace, grace 
unto it ! 

Thank God ! those things are going down the Hill ! — 
Independency of mind is waking up. Just Rights are 
acknowledged by some; and are now coming into view. — 
No matter what may be the cause; the end is what we are 
to look at in the providence of God. 

The Allied Sovereigns officially declare a systematic plan 
by which the revolutionary principle and practice is still 
going on ! Hence the origin of the suppression of Free 
Masonry in the several kingdoms and empires of the Old 
World ; as the medium of confidential knowledge, and the 
continuation of the illuminati, from Voltaire, as one cause 
of American principles apparent in all the South of Europe. 

Ecclesiastical power must have its bounds and kept within 
proper limits. What next summer may bring forth is in the 
womb of futurity. Whether conciliatory measures will be 
adopted, and a meeting of each other half way, by mutual 
forbearance, as exemplified in the Convention at Philadel- 



192 PROGRESS OF &c. 

phia, in 1787, on the subject of slavery in the great recipro- 
cal concentration, called the Constitution in the federal com- 
pact, or whether the North and South will split, or societies 
omnifarious spring up, time must exhibit, but Dagon must 
fall, and Babylon must come down ! 



PROPHETICALLY. 

Many are the opinions concerning those scripture pro- 
phecies which relate to Jacob and Esau ; as though God 
loved one before he was born and designed him for happi- 
ness, and absolutely hated the other, and designed him to 
eternal misery after making him serve the other. But who- 
ever will have patience and enquiry enough to excite them 
to turn to the following passages, and carefully compare and 
read them, will find them to relate to nations in this world, 
and not to individuals in a future state. 

Rom. ix. 10 — 13, with Genesis xxv. 22, 23, and xxvii. 27 
—29, and 28—40, with Hebrews xi. 29, and Malachi i. 2, 
3, 4, with Amos vii, 2, 5, Jeremiah xviii. 1 — 10, Deut. ii. 1 — 
8, Genesis xxvii, 29 ; 2 Sam. viii. 14 ; 2 Chr. xxi. 8—10. 

Rom. xi. 25, with Luke xxi. 24, Rev. xi. 2, see Wesley's 
Notes on Rev. xi. 2 — 7, xii. 12, xiii. 1, proposition 8, obser* 
vation 18 — 22, with verse ii. &c. xvi. 10 — 16, xvii. 8—12, 
xviii. 9- — 19, and xix. 19, &c. \E^f* Six things took place at 
the time appointed, and in the order of time ; upwards of 
eighty years after the same was written in Dutch, and more 
than fifty after their publication in English. 

The image of Daniel in the dream of Nebuchadnezzar ; 
the four revolving empires of the world in succession, involves 
Church and State, as he appears to have been the first who 
attempted to burn people for non-conformity, i. e. " hetero* 
doxy." We of course must be living in the days of the toes, 
which shew we are in the close of that vision, when the stone 
cut out without hands, &c. is to annihilate the image: We 
have seen the kingdom of the Stone, but the kingdom of the 
Mountain is yet to come, O ye people of God, be looking 
up — join in spirit as the heart of one man, to swell the 
solemn cry — " Thy Kingdom Come" — that God may Sciid 
forth judgment unto victory • 



PROPHECY CONCERNING AMERICA. 



In this age of unbelief and changeful events, nothing 
seems more needful to establish our faith in the truth of 
divine revelation, and satisfy our minds with respect to the 
future, than a consideration of the prophecies of Scripture ; 
not one jot or title of which will ever fail in its accomplish- 
ment. We would call attention at this time to the important 
prophecy in Isaiah, respecting this country, and to the effects 
which the principles of liberty that originated here have 
already produced in other countries, and are hereafter yet to 
produce. America is so plainly designated and described in 
the prophecy, that there need be no mistake in the applicar 
tion of it to America, or more particularly to the United 
States, as we shall proceed to show. We shall follow the 
more original reading, or marginal notes in our larger 
Bibles, instead of the common text, as much better calculated 
to express the ideas intended by the inspired prophet ; # pre- 
mising, also, that the first word in the chapter, translated 
11 woe," in our present copies is improperly rendered. — 
Adam Clarke, after giving the original word, says : " This 
interjection should be translated ho ! for it is properly a par- 
ticiple of calling. Hoi Land ! Attend — give ear." The 
prophecy which we proceed to consider, will be found in the 
18th chapter of Isaiah, and in accordance with the reading 



* Edward King, of the Royal Society, England, who wrote on the prophe- 
cies the latter part of the last century, in remarking on the chapter containing 
this prophecy, observes: "There is one prophecy of Isaiah, which has long 
been considered as the most obscure amongst ail the prophetical writings. It 
is still indeed obscure, as it stands in our translation ; but if translated only by 
the assistance of the plain marginal corrections of the reading in our Bibles, 
leads us to some very surprising apprehensions." The translators of the Bible, 
it would seem, not knowing to what country this prophecy could refer, bus 
supposing it must refer to Egypt, very much warped the original text to 
accommodate it to that country, as their own marginal readings sufficiently 
show, 

16 



194 PROPHECIES. 

before stated, and the correction of Adam Clarke, is as fol- 
lows ; 

" Ho ! to the land shadowing with wings, which is beyond the rivers of 

Ethiopia." 

How exactly resembling wings is America, being narrow 
in the middle, and afterwards extending to broad and lengthy 
dimensions in North and South America. Calmet in re- 
marking on the rivers of Ethiopia, mentioned in Zephania, 
iii. 10, "thinks," says A. Clarke, "that these rivers mean 
the Nile, which by seven mouths fall into the Mediterranean. 
The Nile comes from Ethiopia, properly so called ; and 
runs through all Egypt, and falls into the sea at the place 
which the Scripture calls. Cush, or Ethiopia." The Nile is 
strictly a river of Ethiopia, and in numerous streams runs 
into the sea. These streams seem to have been the most 
distant rivers, then known, in the direction of America from 
Judea ; and the land described in the prophecy, is represent- 
ed as being beyond these rivers. — Indeed, America is the 
only country in the world, beyond the rivers of Ethiopia 
from Judea, or in any other direction of the globe from the 
land of Canaan, that in any respect resembles wings ; and 
hence the prophecy can justly apply to no other country but 
to America. The land is thus further described : 

"2. That sendeth ambassadors by sea, even in vessels of bulrushes upon 
the waters." 

" What country except this, send their ambassadors by 
sea, and a long way also, as the expression " upon the 
waters" evidently implies. All here must go by the sea, 
and must also go a great distance upon the waters of the 
ocean, and they can go to the other nations of the world in 
no other way. Vessels of bulrushes too, mean light, swift 
sailing vessels. And where in any part of the world, are 
vessels made so light, and so calculated for swift sailing, as 
those of America.* On this account it is that the Grand 



|*Asan evidence of thecorrectnesof their remarks, we select the following 
from the United State Gazette. J 
We copied last week an interesting chapter from the Adventures of a 



PROPHECIES. 105 

Sultan, the Emperor of Russia, and other potentates of 
Europe, so often gladly purchase American built vessels for 
their own use, and with a view to make improvements in 
their ship building. Here too, it was, that the invention of 
the light and swift sailing steamboats and steam vessels first 
originated, and has been carried to so great perfection. 

" Go, ye swift messengers," &c. 

Here is an imperative command, delivered with peculiar 
emphasis, to swift messengers to fulfil the divine purposes. 
It will be seen that they have been obedient to the command, 
and have spread tidings and accounts of this country, and of 
its principles of government, to almost every part of the 
world. " By the swift messengers," says Adam Clarke, 
"are meant not any particular persons specially appointed 
to this office, but any the usual conveyers of news whatever, 
travellers, merchants, and the like, the instruments and 
agents of common fame. These are ordered to publish this 
declaration made by the prophet to all the world ; and to 
excite their attention to the promised visible interposition of 
God," as declared in the third and following verses. It may 
be proper here to state, that A. Clarke, like most others 



Younger Son, a work in two vo!3., recently published by the Harpers of 
New York. The author of these volumes skives most stirring details of his 
adventures in the Eastern Archipelago. The following pleasant, and, to 
Americans, gratifying reference to the naval architecture and nautical skill of 
our country, i3 from the work above noticed, and is worth reading, (coming as 
it does from a foreigner.] 

AN AMERICAN VESSEL. 
"The first vesnel we fell in with was a schooner, which, after a long chase, 
we made out to be an American. A3 soon as she discovered we were French, 
she hove to. She was a beautiful vessel, long, low in the water, with lofty, 
raking masts, which tapered away until they were almost too fine to be distin- 
guished, and the swallow-tailed vanes above fluttered like fire-flies. The star 
red flag waved over her taffrail. As she filled and hauled on a wind, to cross 
under our 3tern, with a fresh breeze to which she gently heeled, I thought 
there was nothing so beautiful as the arrowy sharpness of her bow, and the 
gradually receding fineness of her quarters. She looked and moved like an 
Arab horse in the desert, and was as obedient to command. There was a light- 
ness and bird-like buoyance about her, that exclusively belongs to this class of 
vessels. America has the merit of having perfected this nautical wonder, aa 
far surpassing all other vessels in exquisite proportion and beauty, as the 
gazelle excels all animated nature. Even to this day no other country has 
succeeded in either building or the working of these vessels in comparison 
with America," 



196 PROPHECIES. 

egregiously mistakes this prophecy by applying it to Egypt 
Egypt in no respect answers to the description, and is very 
far from being beyond the rirers of Ethiopia and Judea. 

" Go, ye swift messengers, to a nation outspread and polished, to a people 
terrible from their beginning hitherto." 

This country spreads over a great space, and the term 
polished or smoothed, agreeably to Adam Clarke, may refer 
to the civilized state of the people, or the improvement made 
in the country which was before a wilderness. And from 
the first rise of this country as a nation, by the Declaration 
of Independence, what people have been so noted for their 
prowess and success in every contest in which they have 
been engaged ? Even the Algerines, and the other Barbary 
Powers, who had no fear of any of the most powerful nations 
of Europe, and braved all their threats, were made to fear 
the Americans, submitted to their own terms, and dreaded 
any future encounter with such fierce contending assailants 
as they had found them to be. And what nations do not 
dread to come into an encounter with our vessels and ships 
of war 1 The people of the United States are indeed the 
last people that any nation would like to engage in a war 
with, particularly on the water, by reason of their superior 
dexterity and bravery in action, and their almost uniform 
-success, even when on very unequal terms. It is on this 
account that other nations are so ready to make redress for 
wrongs complained of, and to accede to almost any terms of 
adjustment, sooner than hazard a war with this country. — 
Witness the indemnities lately made to the people of this 
country, on the demand of our government, by France, 
Spain, Denmark, Portugal, &c, for injuries sustained by 
our commerce in the time, and by the decree of Buonaparte, 
over whom the people of these countries had no control, and 
therefore might, with much force of reasoning, plead an 
exemption from all blame, and feel themselves exonerated 
from making any redress. All was granted because they so 
well knew the consequences to their own commerce and 
shipping, in case of a war with this country; and therefore 
they felt it to be their interest to endeavor to conciliate us, 
instead of resisting the demands. 

The expression, " terrible/row their beginning hitherto," 



PROPHECIES 191 

implies, that the nation or people alluded to, should be of 
recent origin, and that their first rise and full history would 
be well known. And how justly will this apply to the 
United States 1 Besides, what other nation or people except 
those of the United States, from their beginning up to the 
most distant period of their existence, have been always 
terrible, so that a war with them has been dreaded by other 
nations ? There are no other people in the world but have 
at some time since their existence as a nation, sunk under 
the power of their enemies, except those of the United States ; 
and it is plainly intimated in the prophecy, that the people of 
this country never will — as the expression hitherto, denotes 
an unlimited period. As long, therefore, as any governments 
exist, the people of this country will always remain "terri- 
ble" to all other nations, and will never come under the 
power of their enemies. The country is further thus de- 
scribed, agreeably to the marginal reading in the Polyglott 
Bible, and Adam Clark's correction. 

"A nation of line, line, and treading under foot, or, that meteth out by line 
and treadeth down." 

What could more expressively represent the different 
States composing the United States, lined off, or meted out 
by their several boundaries, and made independent States, 
and their treading down and subduing the original inhabi- 
tants, as well as conquering and putting under culture the 
extensive forests and unimproved lands once within their 
respective borders. 

" Whose land the rivers despise." 

Rivers, when used emblematically in Scripture prophecy s 
always mean long established governments or kingdoms. — 
And how do the old established monarchies and kingdoms 
of Europe, long accustomed to rule and govern with oppres- 
sive and arbitrary sway, despise, hate, and contemn the prin- 
ciples of liberty in this country, deprecate their introduction 
among their own people, and endeavor, by every possible 
means, to counteract their influence when introduced? But it 
will be all vain and useless, for agreeably to the command of 
Jehovah, the principles, which took their rise in this country, 
will continue to progress in other countries, till they accom- 

16* 



193 'PROPHECIES. 

plish, the designs for which they were intended ; and these 
are, the prostration and destruction of the corrupt and oppres- 
sive institutions in politics and religion, throughout Europe* 
if not throughout the world, as the following verses proceed 
to show. 

"All ye inhabitants of the world, and dwellers on the earth, see ye when 
he lifteth up an ensign on the mountains ; and when he bloweth a trumpet, 
hear ye." 

The ensign* here lifted up, means the standard of liberty 



* This ensign is spoken of in another place in Isaiah. See chap. v. 26, 30, 
it is there expressly said to be lifted "up to the nations from afar," as this 
country certainly is, not only from Judea, but from the other nations of the 
globe., The place reads thus, and -plainly shows that the same event is alluded 
to. "And he will lift up an ensign to the nations from far, and will hiss, [it 
should be hist, agreeably to Adam Clarke, and means to call or give com- 
mand, as in the 18th chapter, Go, ye swift messengers,] unto them from the 
end of the earth ; and behold, they shall come with speed swiftly." 

"And he [the Lord] will lift up an ensign to the nations from far, and will 
hiss \hist] unto them from the end of the earth ; and behold they shall come 
with speed swiftly;" fas by the swift messengers and reporters of what is 
done in this country, mentioned in the other prophecy. J 

The word hiss should have been rendered hist, as calling or commanding. 
Adam Clarke spells the word sharak or shrak, and thus gives the meaning :-» 
*' He shall whistle for them, call loud and shrill; he shall shriek, and they 
(their enemies) [the enemies of ari3tocratical kings and clerical dictators,] shall 
come at his call." It is well known, that under the standard and principles 
of liberty set up in this country, thousands of the French nation fought and 
signalized themselves. The minds of these persons, at the head of whom 
was La Payette, became imbued with the same principles ; and returning 
home with so enthusiastic zeal in the cause, together with the reports of the? 
chivalrous deeds performed in America, similar sentiments and feelings were 
diffused throughout the French nation and produced the revolution in that 
country, demolishing the ancient monarchy and nobility of that kingdom, 
with its ecclesiastical establishments, and scattering the 200,000 priests said 
to have existed at that time in the French empire. And though the rest of 
Europe combined and armed against these principles, and civil discord and 
counter-revolutions were constantly occurring in the French nations, such were 
£he zeal and energy of those inspired by the principles of liberty that they 
finally triumphed over all the forces arrayed against them ; and these princi- 
ples are destined to accomplish still greater purposes. The zeal, ardour, and 
success of the partizans of liberty and its principles, are thus portrayed by 
the prophet : — 

" None shall be weary or stumble among them; none shall slumber nor 
sleep; neither shall the girdle of their loins be loosened, nor the latchet of 
their shoes be broken ; whose arrows are sharp and all their bows bent ; their 
horses hoofs shall be counted like flint, and their wheels like a whirlwind; 
their roaring shall be like a lion, they shall roar like young lions ; yea, they 
shall roar and lay hold of the prey, and carry it away safe, and none shall 
deliver them. And in that day they shall roar against them like the roaring 
of the sea.; and if any look unto the land, behold darkness and sorrow, and 
the light is darkened in the heavens thereof," 



PROPHECIES 192 

ejected in this country against kingly and ecclesiastical 
tyranny, and is destined to spread and extend its influence to 
other parts of the world, by means of swift messengers and 
reporters respecting what has been done here. The decree, 
therefore, has been pronounced, that the principles of liberty 
set up in this country shall be disseminated among other 
nations, and produce their consequent effects in the downfall 
and cie.nolition of corrupt and arbitrary institutions, as we 
behold it doing at this day, and shall yet see it more fully 
realized hereafter, 

" 4. For so the Lord said unto me, 1 will take my rest, and I will consider 
in my dwelling place, like a clear heat upon herbs, and like a cloud of dew 
in the heat of harvest." 

As if it were said^ — seeing the abuse, tyranny, and cor- 
ruptions of kingly governments and ecclesiastical leaders, 
and their obstinacy and determination not to amend by any 
of the merciful and gracious means which have long been 
used towards them ; I will leave them without attempting 
any further their amendment by such means, but will cause 
them to feel and experience the effect of the principles of 
liberty on all their established customs and usages, by which 
they will be prostrated and brought down by a sore and 
severe visitation. There is a passage in Hosea, v. 15, some- 
what similar in words and meaning to this place in Isaiah. 

After speaking of the incorrigible wickedness and depra- 
vity of Judah and Ephraim, and the determination to visit 
them with calamities, the Lord says; "I will go and return 
to my place, [without striving any more with them in the 
way of mercy and gracious dealing,] till they acknowledge 
their offence and seek my face ; in their affliction they will 
seek me early." So, in this prophecy of Isaiah, the Lord 
determines that he will cease to strive any longer in the way 
of grace and favour with the corrupt and tyrannical nations 
of the earth, with a view to effect their amendment and 
correct their oppressions, since his gracious dealings are 
found to have no such tendency — but will cause the standard 
and principles of liberty to be set up, as they were first sot 
up in this country, and afterwards in France and South 
America; and he will cause these principles to be diffused 
among all the nations of Europe, destroying all their esta- 
blished order and system of oppression, like a scorching 



300 PROPHECIES, 

heat upon herbs, arid like a blasting dew in the time erf har- 
vest, (as they are beginning- to do in England at this time, 
and as they will shortly do in Germany, Italy, Spain, and 
other countries,) which will cause them all to gnaw their 
tongues for pain within a few years, under the operations of 
the fifth vial now pouring out. 



[From the Sentinel and Star in the West] 
SECRET TREATY OF THE HOLY ALLIANCE. 

Messrs. Editors, — I send you a copy of the Treaty referred to 
In a former communication. It shows more clearly the designs of that 
conspiracy against the rights of man, than any thing that has yet come 
to light from its conclave sittings. The '« Divine right of Kings," 
Princes, and Priests, is set before us in that document in full form. — 
The parties give to each the reciprocal assurance, that they will 
address themselves to all the authorities in their respective States, and 
all agents in foreign countries, (the United States of America in par- 
ticular) with the view to establish connexions tending towards the 
accomplishment of the objects proposed by this Treaty, 

It is well known that the exnmple the United States has set before 
the European nations, exerts a deep and abiding influence, and hence 
all the agents ef the four great powers in these states, have been " form- 
ing connexions," which too evidently overspread the land. Let us 
look back to the date of the Treaty, and then see what has transpired 
within the las't ten years. How many machines have been put in 
motion to subvert the government; the time of Congress occupied 
upon the " Sunday Mail" question ; the country overrun with "eccle- 
siastical" beggars, spunging in every direction that they may obtain a 
havy purse. . LEOLIN. 

Greerlup County, Ky. % 1832. 

THE TREATY OF VERONA. 

Among the papers lately introduced into the discussions 
in France, is the Treaty of Verona, which having laid our 
hands on a copy of it, it may not be amiss, at the present 
time, to bring to the recollection of our readers. With 
that view, we offer them the following translation of the 
treaty, the authenticity of which cannot be doubted, as it 
is recognised by Chateaubriand, one of the signers to it, in 
a book recently published in his own defence,— National 
Intelligencer, 



PROPHECIES. 201 

[translation.] 

[From the Journal du Havre, of ths 17th March, 1831.] 

Diplomatists pretend that France is bound by all the trea- 
ties, without exception, that have been concluded between 
the late expelled government and the other powers. Is it 
also bound by the following Treaty ? 

SECRET TREATY OF VERONA. 

The undersigned, specially authorized to make some additions 
to the Treaty of the Holy Alliance, after having exchanged 
their respective credentials, have agreed as follows : 

Art. 1. The high contracting powers being convinced that 
the system of representative government is equally as incompa- 
tible with the monarchial principles as the maxim of the sove- 
reignty of the people with the divine right, engage mutually, in 
the most solemn manner, to use all their efforts to put an end to 
the system of representative governments, in whatever country 
it may exist in Europe, and to prevent its being introduced into 
those countries where it is not yet known. 

Art. 2, As it cannot be doubted that the liberty of the press 
is the most powerful means used by the pretended supporters of 
the rights of nations, to the detriment of those of princes, the 
high contracting parties promise reciprocally to adopt all proper 
measures to suppress it, not only in their own estates, but also in 
the rest of Europe. 

Art. 3. Convinced that the principles of religion contribute 
most powerfully to keep nations in the state of passive obedience 
which they owe to their princes, the high contracting parties 
declare it "to be their intention to sustain, in their respective 
states, those measures which the clergy may adopt, with the 
aim of ameliorating their own interests, so intimately connected 
with the preservation of the authority of princes ; and the con- 
tracting powers join in offering their thanks to the Pope, for what 
he has already done for them, and solicit his constant co-opera- 
tion in their views of submitting the nations. 

Art. 4. The situation of Spain and Portugal unite unhappily, 
all the circumstances which this treaty has, particularly, refer- 
ence. The high contracting parties, in confiding to France the 
care of putting an end to them, engage to assist her in the 
manner which may the least eompromit them with their own 
people and the people of France, by means of a subsidy on the 
part of the two empires, of twenty millions of francs every year, 
from the date of the signature of the treaty to the end of the war. 



202 PROPHECIES. 

Art. 5. In order to establish in the Peninsula, the order of 
things which existed before the revolution of Cadiz, and to en- 
sure the entire execution of the articles of the present treaty, the 
high contracting parties give to each other the reciprocal assur- 
ance, that as long as their views are not fulfilled, rejecting all 
other ideas of utility or other measures to be taken, they will 
address themselves with the shortest possible delay, to all the 
authorities exis f ing in their states, and all their agents in foreign 
countries, with the view to establish connexions tending towards 
the accomplishment of the objects proposed by this treaty. 

Art. 6. This treaty shall be renewed with such changes as 
new circumstances may give occasion for, either at a new con- 
gress, or at the court of one of the contracting parties, as soon 
as the war with Spain shall be terminated. 

Art. 7. The Present treaty shall be ratified, and the ratifica- 
tions exchanged at Paris, within the space of six months. — 
Made at Verona, 22d November, 1822. 
(Signed) 

For Austria, METTERNICH, 
For France,' CHATEAUBRIAND, 
For Prussia, BERNSTET, 
For Russia, NESSELRODE. 

History furnishes evidence of the complete accomplishment 
of the object of the Holy Alliance, with respect to Spain and 
Portugal, and the full establishment of their principles in these 
unhappy countries. The King of France, in accordance with 
his agreement with the other powers, marched an army into 
Spain, and by means of the subsidy of 20,000,000 francs a year, 
succeeded in bribing the principal officers in the Spanish army 
to his cause. The consequences are well known. The old 
order of things was speedily restored in Spain and Portugal ; 
and there is now in these countries just such a state of things 
as the Holy Alliance would wish to have established through- 
out Europe, England not excepted. This state of things con- 
sists in the absolute dominion and rule of kings and priests, and 
the complete prostration and vassalage of the people. In Spain 
and Portugal, not a press, not an individual, dare utter a syllable 
against the king or the priesthood, or say aught against any of 
their proceedings. 

It is not as generally known as it should be, that after this 
success with respect to Spain and Portugal, the European 
powers, England excepted, entered into a secret agreement to 
attempt the subjugation of South America, and then of the 
United States. By some means, the English government ob- 
tained a knowledge of this design, and a confidential agent 
communicated it to our then President James Monroe, who, in 



PROPHECIES. 203 

his next annual Message, in the most peremptory and positive 
terms, made the declaration, that the first attempt of the Euro- 
pean powers to ernpoly an armed force or plant a standard in 
South America, would be considered as a declaration of war 
against this country, and be resisted by all the means that were 
under our control. This declaration was received by the Euro- 
pean despots like a clap of thunder, and brought matters at once 
to a dead halt. England, also, was secretly pledged to assist 
this country in the anticipated struggle ; for her system of go- 
vernment was next to be remodelled, and the liberty of the press 
to fall there. The Holy Alliance therefore deemed it necessary 
to pause and consider; and when they reflected on the deter- 
mined spirit and bravery of the people of the United States, in 
resisting every attempt on their liberties, and took into view the 
destruction which would be brought on their transport vessels 
and shipping in conveying troops across the Atlantic by our 
ships of war, they shrunk from the responsibility of the under- 
taking, and abandoned the project for the present. It was 
intended by the powers composing the Ho;y Alliance, that our 
government should be kept quite ignorant ot any design upon 
them, while subjugating South America, that they might be 
taken unprepared; and after regulating matters in South Ame- 
rica in accordance with their wishes, their troops were to be 
moved upon the United States, as the first signal of an attempt 
upon their liberties. The source from whence our government 
received the information respecting the meditated design, being 
confidential, is the cause that so little has ever transpired on 
the subject, lest the truth reposed in our government should be 
betrayed. The fact of such a secret combination, however, is 
no less certain ; and might easily be inferred from the declara- 
tion made by President Monroe — being, at the time, as unex- 
pected by the whole nation, as it appeared unwarranted by any 
circumstances with which they were acquainted. But never 
was a declaration made more timely, or more warranted by the 
true condition of the case ; and coming as it did from a nation 
which had ever been terrible to their enemies hitherto, all the 
grand purposes of the Holy Alliance, on this continent were 
brought down as by a blow, and in accordance with a pledge 
given, the plot was not made known, as it must and would have 
been in case of a war. 

It would seem, that the European potentates cannot feel them- 
selves safe while such a government as the United States exists 
as an example to their own people — proclaiming, as it does, in 
loud accents, the rights of man, and pointing to the propriety, 
of the governed, to have some voice or representation in the 
government under which they live, or some control or check 
over those who hold in their hands the destinies of the people. 
This is what absolute sovereigns will always hate and despise; 



204 PROPHECIES. 

and hence their hatred to this country, agreeably to the prophecy 
of Isaiah, noticed in the preceding article. 

■ We learned also, some years since, from a source on which 
we can depend, that after the sovereigns of Europe had put down 
Buonaparte, and while staying at Paris with a yiew to settle 
matters on a permanent basis, the principles of liberty came 
under their consideration. In the discussions which followed, it 
was remarked : " We have now had a twenty years' war arising 
from these principles. — From whence did they come, or where 
did they originate V It was replied that they originated in, and 
came from America, and that there never would be a state of 

Eermanent tranquility and peaceable submission of subjects to 
ereditary sovereigns, while such an example as was presented 
by the United States, remained to encourage the people in other 
countries to attempt the accomplishment of similar achieve- 
ments. " While such a government exists," it was remarked, 
" we shall have all our work to do over again." It was then, 
that the compact of Holy Alliance of hereditary sovereigns, was 
formed ; by which it was agreed, that they should support one 
another jointly and severally, in the maintenance of their re- 
spective sovereignties. And as soon as circumstances would 
permit, it was determined to attempt the entire extinction of 
every representative government in every part of the world, and 
prevent the establishment of any such government in future. 

It was on these principles that the secret treaty at Verona was 
made, and the plan devised to subdue South America, and after- 
wards the United States ; and then to establish throughout the 
civilized world, such an order of things as would be in accord- 
ance with the views and feelings of the Holy Alliance. By 
making it one of the conditions in their treaty, " to sustain, in 
their respective states, those measures which the Clergy may 
adopt for ameliorating their own interests," the bait was most 
ingeniously laid to enlist the prevailing priesthood in every 
country (whether Protestant or otherwise) in their cause ; and 
they counted largely, no doubt, on the most efficient aid from 
this order of men in the accomplishment of their designs. — 
For they well knew that the clergy would at once perceive, that 
their own power, popularity, and interest, would be promoted 
and advanced, just in proportion as the principles and measures 
of the Holy Alliance prospered and prevailed.* It will be seen 



* What mean the following sentiments uttered some six or seven years ago 
by a Presbyterian minister (Mr. Wilson, Albany, of whom the Legislature took 
some notice last winter) and published by him in his " Christian Statesman? 1 
The article from which the extract is made, is entitled "The Protection of the 
Church by the Civil Government," and it thus speaks out: — 

" There are certain sets of opinions, which, in every age of the country, 
become eurrent, and. are received by the ©ass of the people, as axioms with- 



PROPHECIES. 205 

by the remarks already copied from a western paper, that the 
writer was not without suspicion, that some of our own clergy 
were entrusted with this grand secret of their contemplated pro- 
motion and advancement by means of the Holy Alliance, and 
that these anticipated benefits and advantages have stimulated 
them to put forth the great exertions they have been making 
throughout the country for some years past, and also caused them 
to resort to some of the measures they have adopted of late years 
to obtain influence and ascendancy in the government. 

But whatever may have been the prospects held out by the 
Holy Alliance to the clergy of different religious creeds, in the 
commencement of their work, there is no doubt but some of the 
parties composing the Holy Alliance, expected, ultimately, to 
manage matters in such a way, as to have in the end one of the 
numerous religious orders recognized and supported under all 
governments, as best calculated to secure peace and harmony 
among the whole. And after the clergy of conflicting religious 
sentiments, had once lent their aid to accomplish the views and 
wishes of the Holy Alliance, what should hinder them from 
adopting any mode of faith proposed for their acceptance, if it 
would better promote their interest and popularity, and ensure 
governmental favor? Such changes have often been wit- 
nessed among the clergy in England on a change of religion 
by the government. When the government became Protestant 
or Catholic, Presbyterian or Episcopalian, the clergy for the 
most part, could readily alter their faith to suit the times, and 
accommodate themselves to the new order of things, in such a 



out examining the grounds on which they are established, or the causes which 
render them popular. The mere prevalence of any set of opinions is not satis- 
factory evidence to a sensible man that they are true, and ' worthy of all 
acceptation." 

" That civil government has no authority to take any interest in ecclesiasti- 
cal affairs, is the theory of American constitutions, and almost, of course, the 
popular doctrine of this country. After all, it may be erroneous. To assert 
ita truth on the mere ground that the majority embrace it, and that it is em- 
bodied in the constitutions of the country, is unsound policy. Were this testi- 
mony decisive, it would establishla, doctrine adverse to the theory in question. 
For there is not now existing a civilized, and we may add, a barbarous nution 
in the world, that adopts in its constitutional provisions of government, or 
generally embraces in popular sentiment this theory, except the United States. 
We go farther, and affirm, what no reader of history will contradict, there 
never was a nation, except the United States, in which some guardianship of 
the doctrines of religion, and of the forms of worship, has not been committed 
to the civil power. We have many hundreds of millions of civilized men 
opposed to ten or twelve millions in the United States. Were then the ques- 
tion to be decided by the majority of suffrages, the theory of the American 
eonstitutions would be condemned. In truth, it is a mere experiment in oui 
eeuntry, the result of which has not yet been fairly tested." 

17 



206 PROPHECIES. 

way as not to lose their stipends, or fall under the ban of pro- 
scription and persecution. 

Whether the clergy of these latter times, will possess more 
firmness and unbending integrity on this subject, events must 
show ; for the principles of the Holy Alliance will one day be 
carried into effect, and the matter will then be brought to the 
test. This may be inferred from the following circumstances. 
The ten kingdoms of Europe will be in the full exercise of their 
power and authority, when the stone destined to destroy themis 
cut out without hands, and these kingdoms will " agree, and 
give their power and strength unto the beast, until the words of 
God arefuijilled ;" or, in other words, till the kingdom of Christ 
is set up on the earth. Under the next vial, the three evil spirits 
go forth to unite and strengthen the cause of kings and priests 
against all the evils and troubles which are now afflicting, and 
will yet much more afflict them under the present vial. 



The whole world is divided into districts, which are lots, each 
agent having his field for research, and then communicate his 
information to Rome, according to the science of System of 
Jesuistical economy — (a part of which is exemplified in the 
subjoined letter as it relates to this country) in connexion with 
the Holy Alliance. 

Thousands in the United States are the honest dupes of 
foreign influence as exemplified by Henryism, connected with 
1st. the Governor of Vt. in the affair of Plattsburg, where his 
authority did not extend, to bring on an internal quarrel betwixt 
the State and National Government ; 2d, hence Governor Strong 
and the Hartford Convention business, and the understanding 
with John Bull, who blockaded the coast from New York to 
New Orleans, while New England was left exempt — which 
shows the mutual understanding in that day, betwixt the leaders 
of both parties. But not succeeding, the subject is now changed, 
and is beginning to be played over again in a new form — but 
the principle is the same, viz. Nullification in the South by an 
association systematically, which emanated from abroad — while 
Gov. Strong's Peace Societies, by fresh agents from abroad, is 
set up in the North to lull the people and amuse them to slumber, 
to weaken the civil arm of power, while the Agents are combin- 
ing to seize the arms and magazines in the middle States. 

For an Italian was rarely seen in this country till the Pope 
sent his Consuls here in the time of J. Q,. Adams ; but now 
hundreds of them are travelling the country as beggars, and in 
false characters, whose object is systematically arranged and 
well known to themselves; which 3 to suppress, there is not 



PROPHECIES. 207 

power lodged in the State or National Government ! Hence it 
should be compared with the powder plot in the days of James 
J. and also their arrangements in the days of Mary, Elizabeth, 
the Charles's, &c. 

For the Holy Alliance are bent to destroy Representative 
Government from the world ; and the order of Jesuits to have 
but one Religion, as exemplified in their late production in favor 
of the Inquisition recently published in Boston. And these two 
powers have entered into a conspiracy against the Liberties of 
mankind throughout the world, which has been brewing and 
ripening for execution for about seventeen years — and exhibits a 
reason why the Kings of England and France have disappointed 
the people and betrayed their trust, by leaning towards the prin- 
ciples of the Un- Holy- Alliance. 

COPY OF A LETTER, 

Which accidentally came into the hands of a gentleman in 
Richmond, Va., post-marked Frederick, Md. Oct. 16, and 

addressed as follows: 

334. 2. 21. 2. 34. 234. 34. 27. RICHMOND, 

M. D. State of Virginia. 

Dear Sir. — No doubt you have almost despaired of hearing 
from me; but I have been waiting to hear how our Spanish 
brethren are succeeding with the blacks in the South ; for as 
they were defeated in their first attempt by the arms* which 
they had concealed for the blacks to make an attempt with, being 
discovered, I was fearful that their second stratagem would also 
fail. But I now feel a joyful hope that New Orleans and all of 
Louisiana will soon be ours, and then we will have a sure foot- 
ing : all our Catholic countrymen from New York to Frederick 
are all ready to take up arms and join the blacks, and to make 
one bold push and general slaughter both of the Protestants and 
American Catholics, and make themselves masters of their pro- 
perty and their boasted freedom, and after we kill them all, we 
will sell all of the blacks to the Islanders and Fortugal, and 
make ourselves independent forever. The Clergy do not want 
to have their names mentioned until they see how we succeed ; 
and if we prosper, they will be satisfied with one-tenth. Old 
Father McRorey is a darling old fellow: he says he can make 
the people about him believe the moon is made of green cheese. 
No matter for that, the day will be ours, only take care. — I will 



* Referring to anna found in a vault by the Authority of IS'ovr Orleans. 



208 PROPHECIES, 

as soon kill an American Catholic as I would a Protestant, 
because they cannot be depended upon on account of their rela- 
tions who are Protestants. Our plan will be, to cause the 
Negroes and Irish Catholics who live near the magazines and 
armories, to be ready on a certain night to rise and take posses- 
sion of all the arms and ammunition in the different slave States, 
and then we will be safe. I have written your name in figures, 
according to your direction, that no one can understand, but for 
fear this may be apprehended ; and you must not be too much 
in a hurry about taking letters sent by me, out of the post office, 
lest suspicion might rest on them, and you might be looked out 
for, and then away goes your neck. 

Nothing more, but the watch-word "take care." I forgot to 
mention that the Clergy intend sending for as many of the 
European Catholics as possible. Mr. McRoy is very successful. 



[From the Columbian Register.] 

In Palestine of late years, the Jews have greatly increased. — 
It is said that not fewer than 10,000 inhabit Saphet and Jeru- 
salem. At this moment the Jews are nearly as numerous as 
when David swayed the sceptre of the twelve tribes : and on 
whatever part of the earth's surface they have their abode, their 
eyes and their faith are all pointed in the same direction — to the 
land of their fathers and the holy city where they worshipped. — 
Though rejected by God, and persecuted by man, they have not 
once, during 1800 long years, ceased to repose confidence in the 
promises made by Jehovah to the founders of their nation ; and 
although the heart has been often sick, and the spirit faint, they 
have never relinquished the hope of that bright reversion in the 
latter days, which is once more to establish the Lord's house on 
the top of the mountains, and to make Jerusalem the glory of the 
whole earth. 



[From the Northern Star.] 

JERUSALEM REFORMED.— By a Turk. 

In February last, Ibrahim Pacha, the governor of Dgidda, and 
son of the Pacha of Egypt, addressed the following firman to 
the Mallah, the Sheikh, and the other magistrates of Jeru- 
salem : — 



PROPHECIES. 209 

i "Jerusalem contains temples and monuments which Chris- 
tians and Jews come from the most distant countries to visit. — 
But these numerous pilgrims have to complain of the enormous 
duties levied upon them on the road. Being desirous of putting 
an end to so crying an abuse, we order all the Mussulmen of 
the pachalicks of the Saide, and of the districts of Jerusalem, 
Tripoli, &c. to suppress all duties or imposts of that nature, on 
all the roads, and at all the stations without exception. We also 
order that the priests who live in the buildings belonging to the 
churches in which the Gospel is read, and who officiate accord- 
ing to the ceremonies of their religion, be no longer compelled 
to pay the arbitrary contributions which have hitherto been 
imposed upon them." 

[The Pacha of Egypt is now carrying on a war in Palestine 
and Syria, against the Grand Sultan, and has met with consi- 
derable success.] 



EVENTS NEAR AT HAND. 

The confederacy lately formed between Prussia, Austria and 
the German States, and the enactments they have made against 
the liberty of the press and the rights of the people, must soon 
bring matters to a crisis on the continent of Europe, and produce 
the struggle which has been anticipated, and has been long pre- 
paring. The advantage in strength, numbers, and armaments, 
including the giant means that will be employed by Russia, is 
wholly on the side of despotic power. But we have already 
shown, from prophecy, that this advantage will be unavailing, 
and in a very short time it will be seen, that despotic authority 
will crumble and fall beneath the ensign and power of liberty, 
and that tyrannical and arbitrary rulers will be wholly prostrated 
throughout Europe. 

We should not hazard such a statement without the fullest 
conviction of its truth, founded on the sure word of prophecy — 
for no outward circumstances which now appear, would warrant 
such a conclusion, but would rather lead us to expect a different 
result. The whole process of this demolition of tyrannical 
power, with all those ecclesiastical usages and abuses belonging 
to, and supporting it, will also take place under the present vial, 
two years of which have already expired, so that much remains 
to be done in a very short time. The trumpet,* for this contest 
was blown by the late revolution in France, when Charles X. 



* See Isaiah, chap, xviii. 3. 

17' 



no PROPHECIES. 

Was hurled from his throne, and preparations for the contest since 
that event have been steadily and deliberately forming. 

What is to take place in our own country, in the eventful 
times which are approaching, no specific declarations in prophecy 
enable us to determine, except, that this country will always be 
a powerful nation and terrible to its foes, as long as any foes 
remain, and that the different States will be preserved separate 
and independent States, answering to "nation of line" so long 
as any temporal governments continue in existence. It would 
also appear from u the present" or offering, which is to be brought 
unto the Lord of Hosts, of, and from this country, to the place. 
of the name of the Lord, the Mount Zion, that at a future time 
the people of this country will be the first to become partakers 
of that pure and undefiled religion which is one day to over- 
spread the earth, or else, that this country will be the principal 
instrument in restoring the Jews to their former possessions in 
Palestine. 

And here it may be proper to observe, that there are prophecies 
in Isaiah, chap. xvii. and xix. respecting Egypt and Damascus, 
which have never yet been fulfilled, and which will shortly be 
fulfilled. Damascus is by far the oldest city now in the world. 
In all the wars and conquests in those parts, and of the city 
itself, it was never destroyed, and therefore has not been rebuilt, 
like Jerusalem. It was in existence as long since as the days of 
Abraham, whose steward, Eliezer, was from that place. The 
street called Straight, where Saul of Tarsus had his sight 
restored, still remains, and is about half a mile in length, run- 
ning from east to west through the city. Damascus at this time 
is a flourishing* city : is distinguished for its manufactories, and 
lias an extensive trade, and with its suburbs, is supposed to con- 
tain 200,000 inhabitants. But this most ancient city, which has 
passed into the hands of so many conquerers without ever being 
destroyed, will soon be " taken away from being a city, and be 
a ruinous heap." The prophecy in both those chapters of Isaiah, 
concerning Egypt and Damascus, will probably be fulfilled in 
the course of the war now begun with the Pacha of Egypt and 
the Turkish Sultan, and which will also help to waste away the 
Turkish empire, or in the language of prophecy, help to dry up 
the waters of the great river Euphrates, which is to be accom- 
plished under the sixth vial. 



Magog was the second son of Japheth (who peopled Europe) 
and the grandson of Noah. Hence in prophecy his descendants 

, , j <_— 



The silk and roses of the city are held m veneratioE 



PROPHECIES; m 

ate distinguished by his name; and Gog the Chief prince of 
Meshec (Mescow) and Tubal (Tubolsca) is worthy of notice, 
being so named in prophetic history. Ezek. xxxviii. and xxxix. 
According to the Mosaic account of the original division of the 
earth, and the ancient names of places still retained, it is admit- 
ted that what now constitutes the Russian Empire embraces the 
Gog and Magog of Scripture, 

When the Jews return home to their own land, from ail the 
nations, and bring their immense wealth with them, then will 
be the time for Gog to "think" about a people of unwalled 
towns, and seek a prey and take a spoil, and put his armies in 
motion accordingly. Chap, xxxviii. 10 to 12. The Jews sup- 
pose (verse 13) Tarshish Merchants to refer to England, and 
the Young Lions to the United States, who in that day will act 
in Union for their deliverance by a superintending Providence ! 
Whoever wiil compare these two chapters with the Revelation 
~-this batfi'e with that of Armageddon — the concomitant cir- 
cumstances — 1. the fury and phials of wrath — 2. the earthquake 
and shaking — 3. the countries mentioned in both — 4. the troubles 
attendant — 5. the beasts and fowls that are called to eat the 
slain, like the finishing stroke — 6. the favored time of the Church 
on the earth, with peace and friendship — will perceive such ana- 
logy as seems to resemble the same thing. 

In 1830, when publishing the effect of the 6th vial upon the 
Euphrates — the waters (people) drying up — 1. the loss of pro- 
vinces — 2. old Greece — 3. Algiers, &c, I mentioned the proba- 
bility of the Pacha of Egypt setting up his independence of the 
Grand Sultan, under the protection of England, which has in a 
great measure been singularly exemplified since, that the way of 
the Kings of the east may be prepared, as doubtless will more 
fully appear hereafter. 

The " three unclean spirits," like frogs, going forth to the 
kings of the earth, and the whole (ancient scripture) world, to 
gather them together at Armegeddon, a mountain and valley 
well known in the Holy Land. 1. Magog, (Russia)— 2. Popish 
countries for a crusade — 3. Protestant England, through interest 
— each for that point of land in the centre of the world, and 
the strongest fend off! ! ! What an awful thought— such a vast 
body of the human family to be concentrated under three gene- 
ral heads ! 

Satan came or is come down in great wrath, knowing 1 that he 
hath but a little time. The wrath of man, when it meets the 
wrath of God, will melt away. 

For the eartk hath long been in the hand of the enemy, but it 
must revert to its rightful owner ! 

But the ascent of the beast from the bottomless pit, in pro- 
phecy, is, ot will be, anterior to that day. 



PROPHECIES, 

Babylon— false Church— called the Mother of Harlots*— 
drunk with blood — riding a beast of scarlet color — i. e. ecclesias- 
tical ascendancy over civil and Royal power — Jesuistieal asso- 
ciation — conspiracy with the Un-Holy Alliance, against the 
Liberties of mankind throughout the world ! From this con- 
spiracy how many will fall victims — deists, formalists, as well 
as real Christians and the liberal minded, also, must fall in a 
mass — for monarchy and uniformity must be the order of the day 
to tyranny and Law Religion ! Hence the grasp and struggle 
for power — the ascendancy by the " Hereditary Legitimate," 
and '* the divinely authorised by order and succession !" But 
God will give them blood to drink, (says the book) for they are 
worthy. 

When I look at the growth and increase of Popery, with the 
accumulation of power, and the genius and ability of those at 
the helm of affairs, whose study is the science of system, and 
the Pope their tool, as a slave to' make the puppets dance, while 
the Jesuits are behind the curtain to pull the wires — th° depo- 
paganda and the congregation, with the unheard of assiduity to 
compass land and sea — no doubt with me remains relative to 
their design upon the broad scale. And if they do not succeed 
in their attempt on the old world, their object is to avail them- 
selves of the liberty of setting up their empire here : there being 
no power lodged either in the National or State Governments, to 
prevent it. — And moreover that the Pope and school of Cardi- 
nals, embracing the sea of the Roman Church, will be trans- 
ferred to these United States — and from the preparations made 
and making, will be set up either in New York, Ohio, or Mis- 
souri, though Maryland be considered head quarters for the pre- 
sent. 

The Roman Clergy in this country are a privileged order of 
men. For what would send another to the prison, by our Con- 
stitution, would justify, so far as to screen and protect them. — 
Let an anti-Roman take a Bible from the house and possession 
of another, and in the eye of the law, would be considered a 
criminal act: whilst on the other side, it would be plead, It is 
faith and religion so to do with our people, to keep out 
heresy from the Chu.ch : we being their only guides, are the 
jjdges, dec. for them ; and the laws of America are not " expost 
facto-' — of course cannot violate the privilege which pre-existed 
and sanctioned from time immeniorable, by tradition, handed 
down, and admitted to be correct in every clime ! 

By most neople it would be viewed as an act of assault and 



ie be a r thei whe arc h.et daughter* . . ~- Orthodox, Law 

6 ; :". :••-.- . ■ pen ■'--"_' - ~- ■ - • 



PROPHECIES. 213 

featlery, to cowskin another, whilst the priests may chastise their 
own people, who will take it patiently as a fatherly act to a child, 
for their good ; whilst from another it would be considered as an 
abuse, and of course would excite revenge. But the Clergy, 
which constitute the Church, possess the keys of the kingdom — 
have the oversight of their people's souls — and of course the 
spiritual and eternal welfare are in their hands ; hence, as a rod, 
to keep the people in a proper reverential awe, those subterrane- 
ous vaults, with strong doors, bars, and locks, in different parts 
of the land ! 

And if any observing eye, with a cemmunicative tongue, 
happens to lecture on those things, the consequence is, a visit 
from a stranger, or an anonymous letter with menacing words 
of assassination, &c. provided the same is not given up — which 
seenas to savour* of a spirit to gain the ascendancy and overawe 
the public mind in this land. Therefore it is time for the Ame- 
ricans not to stand about trifles, and trifle away time ; but to 
remember '76 — and as Trustees in trust, preserve those invalu- 
able blessings of Liberty, which are constitutionally given to 
os, and transmit them down, untarnished, to the latest posterity, 
as those who expeet to give an account. 

Those foreigners who visit this country from that order of 
men, whpse theory is the study of the science of system, to 
inundate the land by divisions and discord, and every possible 
way to seek our ruin to accomplish their own object and that of 
the Un-Holy Alliance — should be discountenanced by every 
independent, true American, who is worthy of the name, cha- 
racter, and principle ; and not consent to be the honest dupes, 
tools, and cat-paws of others, to the injury, if not the ruin, of 
these United States. 

Again. — Let any man have stolen goods in his possession, (he 
knowing them to be such,) and the law will take hold; but the 
above order are exempt in such a case : as instances exemplify, 
when the property is restored by them to the owner, without 
giving an account by whom it came into their hands. 

The Negro plot of General Nat in Virginia, extended from 
the State of Delaware to the Gulf of Mexico, systematically 
arranged, as is evident from the various executions in a string, 
about that time, exemplified in various places! Also the for- 
eigners, systematically itinerating for what purpose, antecedent 
and subsequent to that time. Moreover, it is evident the Slaves 
could not have had the opportunity of such systematical arrange- 
ment, so extensive ; — hence it is evident that it must be traced 
to another source — white men behind the screen! 

The foreigners who systematically lecture on Nullification— 
and all to dupe the unwary by the aid of others to excite division 
and discord in the land. 

Whoever will compare the conduct of Henry with the Hart- 



2H PROPHECIES, 

Convention, and the Governors of Connecticut. Massachusetts 
end Vermont, with the arrangements of the British and the 
leaders of the North, in that day, and comparing it with the south 
at this day, may see the mystery of iniquity at work,, very plaits 
to an observing eye. 



CONCLUSION. 

From the book of Daniel, it appears that we are in the days of the ten-toes? 
and that the image (i. e. monarchy and law religion) are "now becoming as 
chaff in the public eye, and the new order of things that are increasing in the 
world. 

The dragon, with his seven heads, and a crown on each, which denotes 
supreme authority, may denote Pagan Rome, with her seven forms of Go- 
vernment. ; and the taU or last of the Emperors or Cscsars, drew a third part 
of the stars of Heaven, (mmi?.ers) and did cast them to the earth; by esta- 
blishing Christianity by law, made thern earthly minded, and hence popery 
in embryo, which was born in 606, when the Pope was called Bishop of 
Bishops," or Universal Bishop. And he (the beast) rose out of the sea in 1077, 
when Pope Gregory 7th went over the crowned heads of Europe. In 1 143 
the power of choosing the Bishop was taken from the people and lodged in 
the School of Cardinals. Hence the dragon transferred the power from Rome 
Pagan to the Papacy 1 The beast with seven heads, or papacy for many ages 
— rive heads are fallen ; the sixth is now under the government of Babylon,. 
i e. the Jesuits — the seventh will be with the beast after the ascent from the 
bottomless pit ; and at the time of the slaying of the two witnesses, as appeai'3, 
1st. the second bea&t wsll make an image to the first beast, * * * * se- 
condly, they will both be at the battle of Arraegeddon - T and there will be their 
end! 

O Reader, consider ! God's judgments are abroad in the earth I The ten 
crowns or horns, toes, or ten kingdoms are shaking !— the Euphrates is drying 
up! — the errand struggle is begun!— the devil is come down in great wrath, 
knowing his time to be short! All things opposed to the true light of righte- 
ousness, and truth, and justice, must yield or sink— for God must be obeyed I 
Then consider upon the value of thy soul— the shortness and uncertainty of 
time ! — and trie consequence of living and dying in sin ! Remember that you 
are by nature a fallen, degenerate creature — therefore you must be regene- 
rated and born of the SPIRIT — a for without holiness no man shall see 
the Lord ! ! !" Let the Lord your God be your only refuge in the day of trial ; 
for Hia strength and power is the only support that will stand by you when 
•very thing else will fail ! 

The Lord bless and nrotect you ! Adieu— Farewell ! 
July 27th, 1833. I* IX 



A CRY FROM THE WILDERNESS. 



1. In the age of discovery in search of new countries, the 
sanction of the vicegerent of the Almighty was considered 
as indispensable; therefore by application to the "Holy 
Father" — he was so gracious, as to bestow kingdoms and 
crowns at pleasure, bestowed unheard of countries on the 
fortunate adventurer who might first discover the same. 

2. The Portuguese east of a certain meridian, and the 
Spaniards west thereof, as the line of demarkation, to be the 
line of boundary division. 

3. The doctrine of the infallible was, that they c®uld not 
err — think no evil and do no harm. The earth was viewed 
as a table upon legs, and the doctrine of antipodes denounced 
as a dangerous heresy; and recantations were necessary to 
escape the curse. 

4. The Portuguese sailing east w°uld gain a day, whilst 
the Spaniard going west, "would lose a day, and also invade 
the other's dominions, without violating the mandate of the 
infallible ; but with all their wisdom, could not solve the 
query, how they should so widely differ in mode of reckon- 
ing time, as to differ about which clay was the Sabbath. 

5. By virtue of the gracious gift of the Roman pontiff, 
the claim was made to the countries of the west ; and also a 
demand of submission, on the severest penalties — sword, fire, 
and destruction ! 

6. About the same time a " Dr. in divinity" found an old 
book, which he was told was the bible ; w r hich he, as a Dr, 
found to contain directions for his sick divinity ! 

7. Those circumstances laid the foundation for a revolu- 
tion theoretically, both in philosophy and divinity, 

8. By virtue of discovery only, a part of North America 
was claimed, by a third enterprising power, viz. England : 
and France put in her claim for all the rest, including the 
whole of the vale west of the mountains, from the gulf of 
St, Lawrence to Mexico ; leaving John Bull but a small strip 



216 A CRY FROMTHE 

of eountry, scarcely 1000 miles in length, and not 200 in 
breadth ! Such was the state of things when Braddock's 
war began, 1755. 

9. In the East Indies the English had but two places 
retained, and these were closely besieged. But the fortune 
of war turning in her favor by land and sea, all the country 
east of the Mississippi, excepting the island of New Orleans, 
fell into her hands ; and also the Indies, both East and 
West. She there progressively prevailed ; and France lost 
the whole which she possessed in these three regions, though 
since she possesses a part by grace from England ! 

10. The disbanded officers from Canada, 1763, returning 
via New York for home, were entertained at a splendid din- 
ner, where there was much display of silver vessels and 
variety of dishes. - This caused an impression of riches and 
luxury, and gave rise to the agitation of taxation, 1764. — 
And in the course of events, when John Bull declared that 
he had a right in all cases whatever to bind America, the 
self same day, a noise was heard in the air in the new 
world, for several hundred miles ! 

11. Connected with this, it maybe observed that when 
George III. was crowned, in the ceremonial part, a ship was 
launched, to exhibit his control by land and sea; but a globe 
on the bowsprit l^ing too prominent, a chip was taken of£ 
which took out a part of North America ; at the same time 
the most valuable jewel fell out of the crown ; and which 
was noticed in after speeches. 

12. An Irish lord, who had lived in Boston, being called 
upon for his judgment what force was adequate to subjugate 
America, replied, give me St. Andrew's watch, (about 200 
men in Dublin,) and I will go through America. 

13. Gen. Burgoyne said — give me 5000 men, and I will 
go through America, or leave my artillery. The king then 
specified — I will send 30,000 ; if that won't do, send 40,000; 
if that won't do, 100,000 shall! Burgoyne fulfilled his 
pledge — 10,000 men, besides tories and Indians — he went 
through America, and left his guns behind ; and the king 
lost one hundred thousand lives, and one hundred millions 
of money — which anterior was a trifling debt. 

14. The next time Burgoyne came on to the parliament 
floor, he said, I once thought the Americans were in the 
■wrong, but now I am convinced that nothing short of the 



WILDERNESS. 217 

overruling hand of Providence could unite the hearts of 
three millions of people so perseveringly to stand or fall 
together, as what the Americans are. 

15. Whoever believes in a superintending Providence, 
and had correct information on the discovery of the Ame- 
rica, the revolutionary struggle, with the various concomi- 
tant circumstances attending, must acknowledge the Provi- 
dence of God on the subject, as attending by an interfering 
hand. 

16. There was no place in the old world for " Rational 
Liberty" to begin : 

17. For the people were kept in ignorance and bound in 
the chains of despotism ; and forbidden the proper liberty of 
speech and of the press for free investigation, under severest 
penalties ! 

18. Hence those persons of the clearest heads and best 
hearts, possessing the most independency of mind and cor- 
rect views of the " RIGHTS OF MAN," felt the spirit of 
migration, and resolved to emigrate to the new world- -to 
enjoy the liberty to think and speak, and to act and judge 
for themselves, agreeably to the Creator's law of nature! 

19. Hence the origin of those views of rights, indepen- 
dence and union, in and during the revolutionary struggle! 

20. For to suppose that one man, living on an island that 
will hardly make a dot on a map, in u remote corner of the 
world, should have more wisdom to govern 3,000,000 peo- 
ple, 3,000 miles off", as not being capable of governing them- 
selves — and all this by the appointment of God, is an impo- 
sition on common sense ! 

21. The book of nature — the lofty mountains — rivers — 
fresh inland seas, &c. declare and exhibit as already exem- 
plified socially, that this quarter of the globe was to be the 
beginning of a new theory and order of things, for the 
regeneration and improvement of society, in a natural, poli- 
tical, and spiritual point of view, personally and morally; 
as elucidated in the Declaration of Congress on the 4th of 
July, 1776. 

22. But it is hard to shake off old prejudices and long 
established habits; therefore the practice of the old world 
was somewhat introduced here ! viz. law religion, and that 
one man may be the property of another ; which principles 
found their way into most parts of the old states, previous to 

18 



218 A CRY FROM THE 

the last data '76 j but progressively have subsequently been 
going down the hill, if not entirely out of date, in some 
parts of the union. 

23. The correct views of Penn, allowing equal rights of 
conscience and the rights of suffrage, according to merit by 
virtue and talent, should be eligible to posts of honour and 
profit — believing in one God, with future reward and punish- 
ment ; no other test being required as a qualification to office 
in all matters of opinion in religion. Lord Baltimore, being 
actuated by more liberal views than many of his cotempo- 
raries, was an auxiliary to liberal principles ; and 107 years 
after became a trait in our national character constitutionally. 

24. The Roman priest Ury, accused in the negro plot at 
N. Y. was hung, and the law interdicted their residing in 
the colony — so Connecticut, previous to the late constitution 
a few years since. 

25. Searching people for witch marks, and putting them 
to death, were some of the dregs of superstition imported 
from the old world; and hanging people for difference of 
opinion, as exemplified to the poor Quakers at Boston. — 
Also, cutting off ears, whipping, banishing, cropping and 
branding ; and even made it penal to carry a man over a 
ferry, or to give him meat, drink or lodging, or to tell him 
the road. 

26. The associated ideas of tbe worshipper and the wor- 
shipped cannot be separated — hence the act that tolerates 
man to pay his devotion to his God, tolerates the Almighty 
to receive it — despotism and blasphemy. 

27. Law, religion in any shape or form will persecute — it 
began with the image of Nebuchadnezzar, when the three 
Hebrew children were cast into the fire ; and under every 
form and name, wherever it hath existed, there has been no 
exception since. Hence man, in relation to himself, is a 
democrat, but in relation to his neighbour he is a tyrant. — 
Then let his jaws and tushes be broken, and his nails pulled 
out, and claws and paws cut off, to keep the monster from 
the land. 

28. Sheuld the Catholic, Jew, Mahometan, or Protestant, 
or Pagan, or any other ism, KILL their people for apostacy, 
i. e. REFORMING, there would be an end of the spread of 
truth; but darkness and ignorance must still continue to 
prevail, by suppressing the spirit of inquiry, and the avenue 



WILDERNESS. 219 

of information to form correct judgment from proper evidence, 
agreeably to the nature and fitness of things. 

29. Those gag laws, politically and ecclesiastically, as 
well as in civil institutions, are borrowed from the economy 
of the old world, to maintain the Divine right of priests and 
kings, for personal purposes of aggrandisement ; and should 
be ne wed by the people of this country, as the dregs of 
tyrannical corruption. 

30. Passing over the affairs of Lincoln and Shayes, of 
Massachusetts ; also, the affair of John Adams and the 
whiskey boys, there are some things to come under notice 
each in their turn. 

31. Burrism on Blannerhasset's island, in the river Ohio, 
to prevent being roughly handled by the neighboring boys, 
who saw crooked work too much — but B. was stopped by 
the deputy Gov. of Mis. and spoiled the fun. 

32. Gov. Bob. W s had his deputy Gov. C Mead 

dismissed from office, to rataliate. 

33. Took Burr into the bushes back of Capt. Morah's 
garden, half a day; procured him a horse and guide for 
Mobile, and sent him off. Three days elapsed, then his 
excellency kicked up a dust — $2,000 for Burr, — when he 
must have had the proclamation of Jefferson in his pocket — 
being P. M. connected with the arrival of the mail. 

34. Burr taken up, carried to Richmond, and the Great 
Judge dined, &c. &c. &c. with him — which dissatisfied the 
'public mind — which to appease he put Burr into a house 
fitted up at the public expense, like a lord in a palace, which 
gave greater uneasiness to the discerning eye of the public 
mind, so he finally put him in a tight house. And when 
every body seemed to think Burr would get clear, t ne Judge 
held Burr to enormous bonds; but when things becran to be 
developed, and truth to come out, then it was objected, that 
Blannerhasset's island belonged to Ohio, and that Burr must 
be tried there ; so the matter appears to be shammed off, with 
a bond of a mere trifle, viz. $3,000, which being forfeited, 
his son-in-law paid, and Burr sails abroad over the big pond. 

35. But the subject was published — how ? So as to screen 
most of his associates of " standing high" in public estima- 
tion — with much expense paid by Uncle Sam — with a hum- 
bug and a sham to appease the public mind. Yet the secret 



220 A CRY FROM THE 

is kept within the veil, and the Alpha and Omega, the officers 
of government, dared not present it to public view. For 
Gen. Wilkinson and the British fleet was to have brought 
up the rear ! 

36. So when a certain Judge was indicted — rule of the 
house — if acquitted on a majority of the points, exempt from 
whole hence as many trifling inuendoes as possible, and the 
subject matter of defence published beforehand, that con- 
demnation would be unpopular ; and thus secure acquittance 
in the judgment by the judges ! 

37. Milton's devil — it is better to reign in hell, than to 
serve in heaven. 

38. Hence said John, 17S9 — "to have a stable govern- 
ment, the chief magistrate must be established for life, if not 
hereditary; and also the senate for life," &c. "to prevent 
the rich people from being oppressed by the poor," and cleri- 
cal expectation in the east was high; but being disappointed 
on the fall of Jo h n, and the election of Thomas, then the cry- 
was raised an infidel is going to burn the bible. And the 
very means which were used to keep out JefTersonism, that 
overthrowed tobacco religion, was the very means of their 
own downfall in the east, and cause of "Hartford Conven- 
tion" by the way of Henry ism, &c. 

39. The Governor of Vermont, Chittenden, ordered men 
■ — by an overt act — where his power did not extend, viz. into 
York state, over the militia at Plattsburg; not but what he 
knew better, but to provoke James Madison to prosecute 
him, and so bring on a quarrel. 

40. The old deacon, Governor Strong, of Massachusetts,, 
pretends to Quakerism — i. e. no fight — no fight ! " Peace 
society," &c. Yet obtains a law to protect Chittenden, in 
his overt act, with all the physical strength of that str.te ; 
and the Governor of Connecticut followed in train. 

41. John Bull, while blockading the coast from N. Y. to 
N. O. leaving N. E. exempt, shows the mutual understand- 
ing between the two parties. 

42. The taxes extra over and above all the rest, $144,000, 
to act independently. 

43. Henry, supposing himself not well paid for his ser- 
vices, delivered up his papers to James for $50,000, and got 
swindled out of $35,000 of it, by an impostor, who passed 



WILDERNESS. 22t 

for count Crillon, pretending to have a nobleman's estate in 
France, when he had none ! 

44. John Bull, not knowing" the treachery of Henry, 
appointed him to an office worth 10,000 pounds per annum, 
which Henry lost, by acting premature. 

45. At Williston, in Vermont, while one was speaking on 
false swearing, by taking the oath of office to support the 
Constitution of U. States, and yet do all they could to give 
up the ship, three men came in just then, one got up, sat 
down, looked red, and then pale, much agitated to appear- 
ance ; who was it, on inquiry, but old Governor Chittenden ! 
Surely conscience speaks in the human breast. 

46. Cox, who is said to have been a Methodist preacher, 
set the Yazoo speculation agate, by scheming and electioneer- 
ing to elect such men to the state legislature, as would swin- 
dle the state, by selling the public land for a mere song, 
$500,000; which act was repealed, and records burnt by the 
next session, and some of the swindlers were killed, and 
some fled away. 

47. The land was sold to Congress for $1,250,000 ; and 
the extinction of Indian titles in the boundary of Georgia, 
when it could be done reasonably and peaceably. 

48. Now a leading faction in New England, would fain 
have broken the Union, if the fighting men would consent. 
For some are like the ape to use the cat's paw to pull the 
nuts from the fire ! So the demagogues of the south, under 
pretext of Georgia claims, but in fact, a different object in 
view. 

49. The title of the Governor of Georgia, "Commander 
in chief of the ARMY and NAVY of this state," &c. 

50. Each state may govern the militia, but does not the 
army belong to the nation? And was not the naval or 
navy and maritime affairs in the Constitution delegated to 
the United States ? 

15. So the state of South Carolina still retains the title 
of king in her digest or statute book, with names or titles 
of the officers in royalty. So that an uniformed person 
would be put to their test whether Jonathan or John Bull 
predominated. 

52. Hence Georgia can plead, I have always retained my 
independence, as officially exemplified in the Governor's 
title. And Carolina, " king, live forever" — Marion and 



222 A CRY FROM THE 

Sumpter were rebels ; and Green, Gates, Morgan and Lin- 
coln, yankees, compelled me, &c. But we have not given 
up the ship, but are your very humble servants, when call- 
ing for aid. 

53. Treason against the U. S. is almost impossible to 
prove to conviction : but against a state government, high 
treason from a smali act and death is the consequence, 

54. The laws of the South on certain points are a unit, 
like an understanding together, same as Chittenden and those 
Hartford Convention folks and laws connected in N, E. as 
above hinted. Surely Milton's devil is not dead! 

55. Big bugs at the big house speechifying, to send home 
a great sound to their constituents, at the expense of the 
nation $3,000 per day — some threatening to split the Union ; 
and have the Indian question as a rallying point, run- 
ning out of the house at the time of the reply ; then coming 
back with PISTOLS, as though Congress hall was a place 
to fight— 'Fie ! Fie ! Fie ! Fie ! 

56. The affair of Miranda. The expedition was fitted 
out by the British minister, $84,000 and two vessels were 
added by Admiral Cochrane, then on the West India station j 
which vessels were taken by the Spaniards ; and all the 
officers, young Americans, were executed as being pirates \ 
though their object was to revolutionize South America. 

57. A prince of the royal blood was offered to the U. S. 
as a seed for a beginning, supposing that other plants wer« 
improper to be employed for a chief magistrate to govern 
and rule. 

58. On the fall of Napoleon, the question was agitated 
where this idea of liberty came from, which so disturbed 
Europe, and took them 20 years to put to rights. The 
reply was, it came from America. Then said the '* Holy 
Alliance," whilst America remains we shall have our work 
to do over again; therefore all people who claim the right 
of choosing their own master, must be put down'; for no 
government is legitimate, but that which is hereditary. 

59. Moreover there was an understanding betwixt all the 
European potentates, that they should give Jonathan no 
assistance in the war ; but John Bull might conquer U. S. if 
he could ; thus with 1000 ships then in commission, and 
their disposable force on land, "'invincibles" felt as if they 
were Omnipotent ; and so sanguine was their expectations, 



WILDERNESS. 223 

that a viceroy, and governors were appointed accordingly, 
to officiate in the United States. 

60. Here then, we may clearly see their views and feel- 
ings towards Americans ; and thus the contrast is exhibited 
in a striking manner, the difference betwixt " rational liberty" 
and the "divine rights" of priests and kings. 

61. England viewed the sages of the revolution gone; 
and that she might encroach little by little until she could 
virtually govern America; and the independence would 
only exist nominally as an ideal thing. But Jonathan said, 
I will bear for a while ; hut forbearance may cease to be a 
virtue — therefore what led to the war of the revolution, also 
did lead to it again. 

62. God sees not as man sees. Matters in both wars 
turned out different in the sequel from the anticipations and 
intentions of man, by land and sea. 

63. What cannot be accomplished by force, must be done 
by fraud ! 

64. The order of the Jesuits must be restored, and set to 
work in the U. S. of America ; although they had been put 
down and banished from all countries where they had been 
known to exist, as being dangerous to society. 

65. For they are a kind of military order of priesthood, 
composed of learned, cunning artful men; capable of deep 
artful chicanery, under every appearance, which opportunity 
and circumstance might present to further the object, and aid 
in the accomplishment of their views and design. 

66. To subjugate the world to the Pope, and virtually 
govern it themselves. 

67. After being banished from the East Indies, China, 
Japan, &c, all the Catholic potentates of Europe found it 
necessary to put them down. Even in France, Spain, Port- 
ugal, and the Pope's dominions not excepted. 

68. The last attempt to establish their empire, was in and 
among the natives of South America, in the mountains and 
head waters of La Plata and Chili; but finally were routed, 
recalled and driven from thence, as being dangerous to the 
interest of Spain. 

69. But now they are revived and restored for a different 
purpose, object and end. 

70. The tools of the Holy Alliance, for an unhely pur- 
pose ! 



&24 A CRY FROM THE 

71. Missionary societies, i. e. societies of religion and po^ 
Ikies, from the kings and nobles to the clergy and people; 
get all the money possible, and thus letthe revenues of church 
and state be appropriated to send men to America, of the 
true faith, to convert heretics! 

72. And thus do the great and pious and holy work of the 
Lord. 

73. But how shall this be done ? By strengthening the 
Lord's orthodox party. 1. By generation ; 2. by emigra- 
tion ; 3. by education, and thus make proselytes by mould- 
ing and infusing into the tender mind of heretic children, our 
sentiments and holy religion ; so that their minds will be 
confused, as to retain the shape, our mould will cast them in 
and they will be nothing else but ours. 

74. Learning of every grade and by every means, both by 
men and women local and travelling ; any way to fix the 
prejudice by education ; for man is an imitative creature, a 
creature of habit. 

75. Splendid magnificent building, to excel in the land by 
appearance, pomp and grandeur, thus attract the attention of 
the GREAT FISH, and the less ones naturally follow in 
train. Educate the children of the rich, and the poor will 
follow of course. 

76. Money constitutes POWER. Power constitutes 
RIGHT. And Tight gains ascendancy by flattering and 
inviting appearances. 

77. When ascendancy is obtained, it must be kept by au- 
thority ; and this must be claimed as of the highest rank, and 
hence of divine origin. 

78. Thus to impress the mind with a dreadful awe, to 
excite obedience to our rightful system of government, church 
and state, to avoid the most awful consequence to soul and 
body, in time and eternity. 

79. Let them know that they are in our power ; and that 
we have the power ; and that we will use it too ; and also 
make them feel it, if they do not obey. 

80. The certainty of the punishment, is the surest pre- 
ventive of crime ; hence the advantage of subterraneous 
vaults of strength, where and whence none can carry and 
tell news and tales, &c. Then men will fear and tremble 
before our great Diana ! 

8 L Under ground of the large stupendous buildings will 



WILDERNESS. 225 

be the proper place, where we can have it under our own 
eye, and manage affairs to ,our minds ; and who will be the 
wiser for our doings ? or who shall make us afraid ? 

82. Now is our time, the 5th angel having poured out his 
phial ; the kingdom of Napoleon is darkened, the pope exists, 
but not with the power of his predecessors; hence now is 
our time in this Babel of political darkness and confusion, 
to avail ourselves of this opportunity, to set up and establish 
our empire, before we are again put down and lose our power 
forever. 

83. The constitution of the U. S. being expressive in the 
negative against passing laws to establish or to prohibit isms 
of any kind, there WE may go and set up and establish 
our empire, as an asylum for refuge; should we fail in our 
attempt upon the old world, as well as the new, we may 
retire to our seat in peace. 

84. Whilst the different denominations of heretics are like 
the snarling dogs, growling at each other, we like the judi- 
cious, must go on in silence and union, and get the bone of 
value. 

85. Mrs. Fiizherbcrt, the consort of George IV. is a 
Catholic. Women here rule. George III. went to church, 
we heard, but not so heard of, about the son. One who 
waited on the king, George III. whilst he had his reason, 
said, I will say nothing against the royal family ; because 
from them I get my bread ; — but all the children but two 
were papistical, imbibed from the old queen — mother to 
George IV. She was buried with a kind of Romish pomp- 
ous, flambeau mode — when removed from Kew palace to 
Windsor. The bishop of Chester and others prayed for her 
and the king's daughter after they were dead. 

86. The register of 1818, with the king's stamp to it, 
mentions the NAME of the confessor — " FAMILY CON- 
FESSOR" to the royal family — with the chaplains to the 
various branches of the family royal, &c. 

87. When the salary of the prince of Wales was applied 
for a season to the benefit of his creditors, who supplied him 
with pocket money, but the Irish Catholics? 

88. When the revolution of France took place, 6 or 7 r 00Q 
priests as refugees, took shelter in England ; and within 25 
years after, upwards of 900 Roman chapels were built in 
England. 



226 A CRY FROM THE. 

89. The nobility (or no-ability) in England have their 
domestic chaplains, nominally called Protestant, but yet, are 
sent to France to be privately ordained, to obtain the true 
sanctity by order and succession. 

90. When George IV. was crowned — all the utensils 
were made new and in the Roman style ; the CROSS on 
the crown, and staff of gold, &c. &c. — it having been dis- 
covered, that Charles II. had via of — villain Blood, stole 
the jewels from the crown ; for which Blood was knighted, 
with 500 per annum, by that majesty, about 1665. 

91. The old wills, deeds, leases, &c. which involve the 
estates of the Protestants in Ireland, which were confiscated 
in the time of Charles, Cromwell, and William, and other 
former reigns, are preserved clean and safe, and transmitted 
down from mother to son, with all the ancient boundaries, 
with the full expectation, that one day those estates will 
revert to their descendants, when the intruders and heretics 
will be driven from the land. 

92. The primate of Spain has called upon all Catholic 
countries for a general crusade against the heretics through- 
out the world. 

93. Here then is ground to see where the sinews, marrow, 
heart and strength lies — and all that is wanting, in order to 
put it into execution, is the removal of the sap head ; and in 
lieu thereof put on a Jesuitical HEAD — which might say 
■ — " I sit — a queen — am no widow — and shall see no sorrow" 
- — self, self-security ! Boasted self-security. 

94. On a scarlet beast — royalty — the Holy Alliance — who 
sways the power that Bonaparte once held in Europe ! — on 
his ruins seated and established in a new form. 

95. " Can think no evil" — "can do no harm" — of course 
" cannot err" — and therefore whatever is done must be right; 
hence must be infallible, of course. 

96. The Judge constitutes the Court, and the CLERGY 
constitute the CHURCH. 

97. This is the doctrine of the day- — for theory and peo- 
ple are only the puppets of others, a mere nothing but a 
name, and servants, as hewers of wood and drawers of 
water, or a kind of nominal something for a come-off. 

98. The Jesuits owe no allegiance to our government, nor 
are they bound to keep faith with heretics ; to the Roman 
Holy Father is their accountability, and to THEIR OWN 



WILDERNESS. 22? 

HEAD ! And about two million of people have they an as* 
cendency over in this land. 

99. In the affair of Hogan and the Pope's Legate, the 
Legislature of Pennsylvania dare not act themselves; there 
being 40,000 Catholic voters in the state at that time. 

100. Threats are given out, and anonymous letters — " can 
kill" — in order to strike intimidation to the hearts of those — 
classical and official men. 

101. When Spain declared war in Europe, the armies 
were put in motion in America the same day — also, the mas- 
sacre in Ireland and at Paris, must have been both precon- 
certed and in uniformity — a true understanding upon the 
subject by all parties concerned on one side. 

102. The common chat of Italy, that the Jesuits will set 
up their empire in the United States, &c. 

103. The arbitrary power of Cromwell held the priests 

responsible ***** not a Protestant was injured in his 

time. 

104. U.S. not considered a " Christian nation." Why? 
Because we have nolaw religion, called national church, with 
the name of Christ prostituted to it ; and the same recognised 
by law and government. 

105. People need to be wide awake to keep their own 
rights, and to enjoy their own privileges ; but Wisdom and 
Innocency must go together, not to do wrong. 

106. Hence the propriety of the rule — as ye would that 
others should do to you, do ye even so to them ; for this was 
the law of Moses, the spirit of the prophets, and the example 
of Jesus Christ. 

107. After the fall of Nopoleon — Alexander of Russia, 
invited the Buonapartists into his empire ; which drew the 
brightest geniuses through Europe into that region. 

108. The Jesuits availed themselves of the circumstance, 
and monopolized the places of literature in the schools 
which were set up on the feudal estates, which resulted from 
the visit of the Russian army to Paris — for light will cir- 
cumfuse ! 

109. The object of the Jesuits being discovered, they were 
banished from Russia — and it cost 500,000 sterling to fill 
their place with other men. 

ilO. Alexander dying like the Czars, untimely: the 
Jesuits accused John Bull with the crime, so as to prevent 



228 A CRY FROM THE 

the union of the Greek and Latin Church hy amalgamation 
and absorption, to be accomplished via Jesuistical monopoly. 

111. But common sense may rievv it in a different point of 
light. For the Jesuistical order is like the Carnelion, which 
can always imitate the colour of the object on which it hap- 
pens to light. 

112. Thus far, poor blind John Bull is accused ; — but those 
antis — caused 14,000 Masons to be arrested — and who have 
not been heard from since. 

113. So in Spain, from 40 to 50,000 persons in the neigh- 
bourhood of Madrid, disappeared by the hand of man, (40 
days grace for Jews, Masons and Heretics) besides all the 
other parts, perhaps 100,000 more perished. The whole 
protestant world is divided into districts, and men as agents, 
appointed to ascertain the number of Heretics, and also the 
Hersiarchs; their number, opinion and abilities, and make 
report to the " Decapigandi" at Rome, and receive instruc- 
tion from head quarters, accordingly. 

114. The king of England, George IV. received the 
Pope's Legate, which had not been received in England, 
in former reigns, for more than 200 years. 

115. This, when taken in connexion with the papistical 
apparatus at the coronation ; family confessor ; bishop of 
Chester praying for the dead; domestic chaplains of the 
nobility going to France for ordination ; the number of 
chapels built in England; with the number of Jesuits in that 
country, admits of solemn and serious investigation ! ! And 
what next ? When 4 bishops and an arch bishop was set 
up in America ; a large building was set agate called a 
cathedral, w r ith small subterraneous vaults ; like those of 
the "Holy Inquisition," as far as light has ever been 
obtained on that subject. 

116. To prevent discovery a high board fer.ee for an inclo- 
sure — written over the doors, "no admission;" wind blew 
down the fence; then the Heretic could see and inquire, 
what are these cells for % " To put in wine ;" " to do penance 
in," — "to rent out,"— "for the Priest," — "to put in the 
dead," — " and the strong heavy doors and great iron bolts to 
keep them safe from the doctors," &c. 

1 17. But are those vaults designed for the dead : or rather, 
to confine the living? 

118. In the woods some miles back of Baltimore ; Em- 



WILDERNESS. 229 

ttietsburg, Beardstown, New York, Boston, New Orleans, 
Baton Rouge, Natchez, Greenville, Gibson Port, Missouri, 
Mount Sneak, Port Clinton, Cincinnati, Perry County, 
Louisville, Lexington, Gaytursburg, and probably more than 
200 places more, going on silent as death and still as mid- 
night ! ! ! 

119. At Pittsburg 172 feet long and 76 wide, with the 
ehat of wading knee high in Heretic or Protestant blood in 
America ! 

120. Decapigandi $1,500,000; Pope, $100,000; donations 
from the potentates of some of the Holy Alliance. 

121. The rose which is annually given by the Pope to 
the potentate whom he thinks has been the most useful to the 
church the preceding year, was adjudged to the usurper of 
Portugal, and also an additional one to Old Hickory, — as if 
he would flatter, deceive and gull, the Chief Magistrate of 
the United States ; as if to lull the Americans to sleep ! 

122. The term "Holy," belongs to religion; the term 
" Alliance," belongs to politics ; but when united, embraces 
both. 

123. Hence the " Holy Alliance," and the restoration of 
the order of " Jusuits" who were supposed to have been 
annihilated and become extinct ; but they were only dormant, 
and are now virtually governing the Roman Church, which 
amount to 200,000,000 over the world ; while the Protestant 
is but 54,000,000—3 for 1 ! 

124. All the blood shed about religion since the time of 
Luther, is laid by them to the charge of Protestants — as 
Heretics, — *for departing from the true church. 

125. And all their teachers in this country, are denounced 
as Hesearchs, and placed on a level with the greatest of 
criminals, by the Jesuits, who justify the Inquisition of Spain, 
and plead for one in this country. 

126. The Inquisition work in secret, and in the night and 
under ground! See the mode of Goa, as related by Dr. 
Buchanan ; and all the other accounts how they correspond. 

127. How many persons are suddenly missing- in dif- 
ferent sections of this country. — Been to Heretic meetings, 
— and dealt with accordingly ; sundry have strangely disap- 
peared. 

128. One poor fellow, a tailor by trade ; said he was sent 

19 



230 A CRY FROM TH£ 

with a letter, found his way into the cell, kept on bread and 
water for some weeks, and cow-hided into the bargain !* 

129. 197 on the bridge at Wexford; 183 in th« barn of 
1798, burnt; 200,000 in Ireland swept off in a night; and 
70,000 at Paris in the days of Louis XIV ; also, the powder 
plot ! ! 

130. Lafayette with all the deputies, and liberals, and 
editors of liberty and liberal principles were proscribed in 
France ; and would have been assassinated in the hellish plot, 
had not the revolution prevented it, which probably not one 
person expected it so soon, three days before. 

131. The tyranny of the king ; the shutting up of the 
banks ; flung society out of employ, into convulsion ; and 
hence the fire to the magazine., and facilitated the object of 
liberty, then in embryo. 

132. The developement of this plot, found in the iron 
chest, with the flight of the Jesuits ; some to England ; 80 
wagon loads and other vehicles into Naples; shows the 
design of the Holy Alliance and the Jesuits against the 
liberties of mankind ; a general conspiracy to sweep off 
their enemies at one grand blow. 

133. Hence the combination to arrest the progress of 
light and liberty, and bring back the days of darkness, for 
the support and continuation of kingcraft and priestcraft, 
monarchy and law religion, in the world. 



♦ Name of the man, also the Priest who burnt the bible, and biihop could be 
giv#n ! See also at New York. 

From the New York Evangelist. 
JNaUSITlON IN NEW YORK. 

The following case of Romish persecution has recently occurred in New 
York. A young woman residing in Newark, was in the practice of coming 

to the city for confession, absolution and Popish instruction, from a Roman 

priest. At length, she learnt so much of Protestantism, from the family where 
she lived, that she desisted from attending confession and the mummeries of 
Popery. After a time, she visited the city, and not returning to her abode for 
some dayB, her employer followed in pursuit of her. The information whieh 
he receivied convinced him that fbhe was illegally detained by force, by the 
Priest and his devoted tools. The usual legal process was resorted to, and in 
consequence she was discovered. She was found confined in a private charm 
ber, where she had often been visited by the priest, urged to make confession, 
and threatened with further severe punishment if she would not confess, sub- 
mit to the priest, and return to the Roman faith. She was of course liberated 
by the civil law, and is now fully clear of the American Inquisition, until they 
can seize her again. The names of all the parties can be given.— Prof. 

15* The above note is from a minister oftfiegdspetin tki$cUy< 



WILDERNESS. 231 

134. Thus we see that liberty was suppressed in Naples, 
Spain and Portugal ; and the fall of Bolivar in South Ame- 
rica. And where is he ? who knows 1 who can tell ! ! ! O 
the monarchial and Jesuistical influence over the world ! 

135. The cloud is gathering fast in this country, and are 
we prepared for the storm ? 

136. A drowning man will eatch at a straw ! 

137. If light and liberty prevail, monarchy and priest- 
craft sink. 

138. To prevent this, a general conspiracy and assassina- 
tion or massacre of these Hersiarchs, &c. &c. and V out- 
ward court worshippers !" As the only possible means of 
hope for success, in which attempt if they should not suc- 
ceed, but fail, it would produce a reaction, which would re- 
coil back on themselves. 

139. The "woman on the beast, " intoxicated with the 
blood of the martyrs ;" Church, Jesuits, who use the name 
of the Pope for a tool ; to cover, and carry on, and accom- 
plish their own object and end ! Hence, Wesley : " There 
will even then be a Pope but not with the power of his pre- 
decessors ; and he will be under the government of Baby* 
Ion " " Body of men," Jesuits, not the Council of Cardie 
Als; but the DECAPIGANDI, 



RELECTIONS ON VARIOUS SUBJECTS. 



The entreogue, false charges and misrepresentations to preju- 
dice the public mind, seemed to gain but little credit with the 
People, if one may judge from the number for the Earth, or 
"Clay," Mother "Wurt" and "Hickory," 

Many have been the threatenings against his person and his 
" life" — once attacked at Alexandria by a kind of assassin, who 
was accessary, and what was the cause of his sickness in Bos- 
ton, I will not say ; and what was designed against him down at 
the East — who knows hut the guilty ; two political parties, to 
make a tool, a puppet, a cats paw. a cypher of the Chief Magis- 
trate of the Nation • perhaps for an excitement and for an assas- 
sination — for there are many die an unnatural death in their 
official standing at the head of a nation ! 

How much hypocricy by those who were his greatest enemies 
when travelling in this land. 

They must first raise the dust like Shemei, and then after- 
wards raise first shout with a 1000 Benjamites at his reception 
ceremoniously ; after all their political intregue and chicanery. 

But his penetrating eye saw through the mist of confusion — 
he travelled — he saw the improvements — could form his judg- 
ment in his political standing, to make his communication in his 
official capacity, and then retreated and retired to his place, with 
the wisdom and innocency that is spoken of in the Book ! 

Monroe paid his own expenses, when on the Northern Tour j 
but the anti-kind of men, made all expense they could on the 
late tour of the Present, and then canting ask the Jacksonians — 
have you got Hickory enough now ? 

When going from Hartford via Essex to the City of Norwich, 
he passed near my residence, not far from Gardner's Lake, (so 
called on the map,) not far from the junction of the towns of 
Salem, Bozrah and Montville, (or village of the Mountain or 
high land,) where we recognized each other — he stopped — intro- 
duced his suit, Van Buren, Donalson, (his nephew and private 
Secretary,) our old friend Reeside, &c. My companion being 

" The Defender of our Countries Liberties, but the enemy of 
Hypocrites and Traitors." 

The place was thence ehristened and named "HICKORY 
PLIAN," as a monument to perpetuate the memorable interview 



SELECTIONS, <fce. 288 

to the satisfaction of about two hundred of our neighbours and 
citizens assembled on that occasion ! 

The " Hartford Convention" with Henryism had its founda- 
tion in the Holy Alliance, and was a "nullification" in its 
nature and design, first to "divine and then devour f "for it is 
better to reign in Hell than to serve in Heaven." 

So South Carolina, nullified through the influence in those 
men who lent themselves as tools for agents to the Jesuits who 
are leagued with the Unholy Alliance for unholy purposes to 
destroy our Union, our sweet Liberties and overthrow the nation- 
al Government to introduce anarchy, and thereby bring in the 
Roman theory of Church and State ! 

But thus far the ship, nationally, has been prevented from 
being wrecked at New Orleans, (the loss of the Western country, 
as designed at the Treaty of Ghent,) and the rocks of Carolina 
and her coherents in the South allied by foreign influence ! 

Our nation has rose at a late age of the world, a modern date 
-—her sun shines to the astonishment of all nations — their glory 
is eclipsed — ancient institutions are mouldering away, and what 
has been adored as sacred, and viewed of heavenly birth becomes 
odious, and is sinking into insignificance in the eye of sound 
reason and before common sense ! 

The Kings reign by the grace of God, and that the POPE is 
the vicegerent of the Almighty on the earth, as the successor of 
the Apostle Peter — these days are gone by, but a relick, in com- 
parison now remains to pass away, should the progress of Light 
and Liberty still prevail. 

Hence we mav anticipate a struggle for the mastery, for man 
by nature, as it relates to himself, is a democrat, wishing for no 
superior, but when taken in relation to his neighbor, he is a 
tyrant, wishing for no equal ; and man of his own volision never 
relinquishes power, either in church or state, but by necessity. 

Americans, as foreigners and travellers, are respected more 
than those of other nations arising from their enterprise and 
political standing, characteristically as individuals, and a stand- 
ing social compact. 

The Prophecy of Daniel is eminently fulfilling in these days, 
and the dawn of a new era is evidently now begun ! For to 
arrest the march of science and the improvement of the public 
mind, is out of the question as utterly impossible, it being im- 
practicable to destroy the arts of mechanical genius as now 
exemplified to circumfuse knowledge and information in its sym- 
plicity to the weakest understanding. 

Exertions may be made to fetter society and to trammel the 
public mind, by rousing up old prejudices, and the use of tyrani- 
cal power, to destroy the liberal feelings and principles that are 

19* 



234 REFLECTIONS ON 

gaining ground in the world, but ultimately they must fail, and 
their isms become as chaff before the wind! 

When we look at the state of Hayti, with the emancipations 
in the Northern States— the Jeffersonian interdiction in the new 
states N. W. of the Ohio — the Liberty of the Spanish provinces 
of N. and S. America, and what is now pending in the British 
Parliament on the subject of the West Indies Slave Trade, &c. 
We may think about the Spanish Isles, Brazil and our own 
southern sable population, and ask What next? 

Is it true what Poindexter of S. C. said in reply to Webster 
on Congress floor, — that ''resistance to tyrants is obedience to 
God:" then may his constituents well look at home, and examine 
things as they now are, how they should be, and what may be 
and what will be ! 

Whilst a cloud of a gloomy texture is in appearance arising 
to a gust in the South. There is a squally appearance in the 
North! and its appearances are threatening and very gloomy. 

The privations in time of the late war, being severely felt, 
gave rise to enterprize, and the Manufacturing and Protecting 
System, in their infancy, as a necessary thing for the public 
welfare; but its consequences are obvious since, though then 
unseen, 

1. " Water privileges" are monopolized, and he who occupies 
the outlet of a stream controls all above, which principle is called 
law, and make one a superior as a kind of lord, and those occu- 
pies above are a kind of subordinate or state of vasselage ! 

2. Much capitol flung into the hands of a few, and all the 
rest are dependants. 

3. Those dependants are qualified forn® other kind of business 
but the one— hence one can dictate and the other must obey. 

4. Obedience or dismissal and starvation. 

5. Such dependancy is vasselage and degradation. 

6. Destroys the principles of social, and political and personal 
freedom ! 

7. There instances where an assumption of power over the 
conscience, by dictating what religious meetings may or shall be 
attended ; and what interdicted on pains and penalties of dis- 
mission, &c. 

8. Destroy the freedom of voting, and school meetings, town 
meeting and elections of different kinds, for town, state and 
national officers, by being dictated for whom they must vote or 
be still and vote for none, on pain of displeasure and dismissal 
by those capitalists, or their overseers as nabobs or their agents. 

9. Those who are thus employed work more hours in a day, 
than the slaves of the South, and obedience is more implicit. — 
For there are instances where they are locked up, that none may 
go out or any come in, and all by the ringing of the bell to the 



VARIOUS SUBJECTS. 235 

minute, under penalty ; which is a more sovereign act of tyranny 
than the black slaves of the south are brought to feel, and more- 
over they are sometimes even denominated slaves by those of 
the " upper order." Such servitude degenerates health, and 
those who labour as above, appears like the potatoe stalk, pale, 
that grows up in the cellar. 

10. Those children that are raised in a state of such subordi- 
nation, have very little opportunity for school education, or any 
chance for information and improvement — but in poiDt of culti- 
vation must become like the wild ass colt. In one generation 
would subordinate and degenerate a great part of the society of 
New England, if the subject is not guarded — if one may judge 
of the future from the past, within the space of a few years. 

11. Girls raised in a factory, from the age of ten to eighteen 
years, what are they good for but to become Nuns in a factory 
shut up 1 

For they know nothing about housewifery, cookery, garment 
making, &c. &c. Hence are only fit for dolls, at enormous ex- 
pense ! 

12. When the Old Ladies are gone, who knows how to doc- 
tor, nurse and dictate to others, when these are gone by and passed 
off the stage. What will the poor ladies do that are brought up and 
learned to live upon do nothing, except to dress and tight lace, 
provided they must take the result? 

Surely it must become a distressed poor state of society, in 
strength of body, mind, economy or convenience, or the fitness 
of things, if the evil be not remedied before it be too late ! 

The attempt to dictate what meeting those in their employ 
shall attend, and for whom they shall vote, leads immediately to 
an aristocracy, with an hard, or a swift race ! 

And the few capitalists, by associating together, which through 
interest and self-aggrandizement, would lead them to do it, they 
would be able with the aid of the U. S. Bank to dictate and 
virtually to govern America — their will becoming the supreme 
law of the land ! 

14. The corruption and chicanery in the elections and choice 
of officers — the abuse of trust, the intrigue of courts — the par- 
tiality of those who ought to administer justice — to destroy the 
innocent, and to connive and favor the guilty to the manifest 
injury of the other party — to misrepresent the case by a false 
coloring and improper covering of facts and circumstances, was 
what I once never dreamed of or thought possible, and happy 
would my ignorance have been, if experience and observation 
had not brought it to my knowledge and understanding by some 
painful experience ! 

15. There is a class of men in society who have it in their 
power to injure and ruin others, by reducing them to poverty, 



S36 EEF1ECTI0NS ON 

and also destroy their character and reputation, as men amongst 
mankind. 

16. Such laws as only favor a few, and enable them to domi- 
neer and tyranize over the rest, and degrade them into ignorance 
and ignominy has not a good bearing in society, and should be 
changed for such rules as would have a more and beneficial infill* 
ence for social welfare. 

17. The law to favour the faculty, if the dead are not called 
for by their friends within a certain number of hours, may be 
dissected, &c. 

Supposing a youth going to school by stage, or a merchant for 
goods, is taken sick and amongst strangers, — his friends hear not 
in due time to apply to the public house for the body, — What 
must be their feelings under such circumstances, when they 
hear ? Or the young lady going to see her friends ? 

Should the law makers be disposed to give their own bodies, 
or sanction a society for the like purpose, why, it would be their 
own voluntary act, and not any would be to blame ! 

But to say the least, it is a poor world, and what is commonly 
called law, is but the example and opinion of a poor Judge, set 
up for a precedent, while statute law lays dormant and absolete, 
and is scarce ever mentioned at all. 

18. In Ireland, 1798, there was a union betwixt the Protes- 
tants, Presbyterians and Catholics, called " united Men," for 
political purposes, but the Romans got the upper hand in the 
south they made it a religious aifair, too serious to be trifled with. 

Will there ever be an attempt to amalgamate societies in Ame- 
rica — a leading few and to sacrifice the rest ? 

The attempt and conspiracy to sacrifice the Methodists 
through Maffit. began in R. I. and the mock trial in her sister 
state ! 

So the affair of "Rev. E. K. Avery" was another Hallucida- 
tion of the political sermon of R. I. found in Antism, for politi- 
cal purposes, supposing him to have been a Mason ! and also to 
sacrifice the Methodists through him ! 

Hence the threatening with fire and fagots for their attempt to 
allow him a fair chance to obtain justice ! 

The burning and hanging him in effigy, with the various false 
and unheard of ways and means, to prejudice the public mind 
against the Methodists; the assiduity with which the matter 
was persued, as if God, angels, men and devils were called and 
excited to action and the archieves of heaven, earth and hell 
ransacked for evidence and testimony, and the brains of men, 
strained almost to distraction, as if they were thirsting for blood 
and could not rest satisfied until the days of persecution unto 
blood must return, as a curse and scourge to revisit mankind 
upon the earth. 



VARIOUS SUBJECTS. £39 

But after putting the state to about ten thousand dollars ex- 
pense, and E. K. A. to about 6000 more — not a hair of his head 
as it relates to his moral and Christian character hare they been 
able to soil or touch ! 

But will not God, the judge, laugh those persecutors to scorn, 
and be avenged for all these things i For it is a disgrace to 
human nature — the proceedings of a judicial court, upon such 
delicate points, inspected thus to shed blood, and after all, the 
book of nature exhibits the mischief to have been done or began 
some six weeks anterior to the Thomson Camp Meeting, and 
hence to the house of the most officious prosecutor where no 
doubt some of the evil may yet fall on the principles of equity. 

There has been instances of some individuals of a certain 
profession, in attempting a certain kind of practice, have endan- 
gered the life of an individual, and jeopardize themselves per- 
sonally to the law thereby, which to avoid, have helped the 
patient off the stage of action in attitude, as if they had com- 
mitted suicide! But murder will out, and the tub must stand 
on its own bottom ! 

If such hallucinations are to be taken socially for law, order 
and gospel, who can be safe and claim protection by the laws of 
his country ! 

The Town House of Providence, if God and man permit, was 
intended for a meeting, having never been shut on such an occa- 
sion before — but the Catholics with the town Council had such 
influence, as to cause the house to be shut against me ! 

Perhaps they may have Catholicism enough by and by. 

Montville, Con. Sept. 1, 1883* 



236 



APPENDIX. 



The practice of dressing in BLACK, by ministers of most 
denominations, is a perpetuation of one of the Popish customs, 
which was taken from the false prophets ; who borrowed it 
from the true Prophets when mourning in sack-cloth, &c a 
But God declares he will remove the Chemarims (or black 
coats) with the Priests out of the land! Zeph. i. 4. 

SIN and SATAN are represented as black. — Black is a 
rotten colour, and black will easily shew dirt, therefore there 
is no reason but pride and the prejudice of education to be 
assigned for the perpetuation of it ! 

As it relates to Baptisms, the plural is spoken of by Paul, 
Heb. vi. there are three elsewhere :— -Water, Sufferings and 
the Baptism of the Holy Ghost. As it relates to the mode, 
the Hebrews were Baptized to Moses IN the Cloud and in 
the Sea ; and yet they went through on DRY ground, so 
that they were not wet all over under water I John Baptized 
with (not IN) water, "unto repentance" and baptized Christ, 
(who could not be baptized unto repentance for he had no- 
thing to repent of,) and said I shall decrease, which implies 
that he knew his own dispensation would come to an end; 
while that of Jesus, must eat up all the rest and monopolize 
the world ! Paul baptized some of John's people over again, 
which implies the use of water among the first Christians, 
and that John's baptism was not the Gospel one ! IN Jordan 
IN the mountain into the tree, &c. at, to, upon, compare Ex* 
odus, Luke, and exercise common sense. 

To gain an ascendancy and exercise a supremacy over 
others, "©oral evil" will adopt any plan to maintain unjust 
prerogative. 

Hence the Pope puts down the Free Mason ! Why fc 
Not because Masonry is wrong, but because it admits and 
requires only Penn'e general test, •'a belief in one God and 
future rewards and punishment," "as though a Protestant 
might be saved as well as a Catholic," and by such all tha 



APPENDIX. 239 

Mahometans, Heathens and Deists, are called "heretieks" 
"Infidels," <fcc. as though the whole, without any discrimina- 
tion must be damned, without any hope of mercy together! 
Whereas, what is a Deist, but one who acknowledges a De- 
ity: What is an Infidel, but he that hath been guilty of a 
breach of fidelity ; seeing one is the opposite of the other, by 
an act of violation, which constitutes infidelity ; but he that is 
not guilty, should not unjustly be accused ! The backslider 
exemplifies a character of infidelity, as well as the unfaithful 
husband or wife who violates their marriage vow ! 

But, if what has commonly been called religion, be not 
religion, but a piece of solemn mockery, as a sham upon the 
people ; and a man perceive? the imposition ; his reason 
must call it in question ; if he oegins to seek for facts and 
enquire after TRUTH. Of course, he will and must have 
his doubts : What is truth ? until he obtains evidence that 
will satisfy him ! 

No two stones look exactly alike, neither do two human 
countenances, nor any two voices sound alike : and if not, 
how can we expect that all should think and see alike \ 
Variety exhibits both the wisdom and goodness of God in 
nature, and why not in grace 1 Charles V. after doing his 
best, could not make two watches run alike — hence his 
folly, to attempt by persecution, to make a nation think 
alike ! And what, short of divine illumination, to cause the 
light of the moon to become as the light of the Sun, and the 
light of the Sun to become sevenfold as the light of seven 
days, can make the watchmen see eye to eye ? When there 
will be no need to say know ye the Lord ? for all shall know 
him, from the least unto the greatest, and the glory of God 
shall fill the earth, as the waters do the sea ! 

The Pagans had many deities, and they admitted of dif- 
ferent modes of worship ; though they had one superior to 
all the rest, called Jove, or Jupiter, probably borrowed from 
the patriarch — JEHOVAH and his angels. But when the 
worship of only one God became general, there could be but 
one kind of worship acceptable and right, and the others 
considered wrong of course. But people, by mistaking a 
MODE for a PRINCIPLE, lost the spirit in the letter, and 
the substance in the shade — by which they forgot the power 
and only retained the form, which is worship only nom* 



240 APPENDIX 

Therefore they felt to persecute those who differed from 
them in opinion and mode — not admitting and considering 
that the principle might be the same. Whereas good is good, 
and bad is bad the world over, and there are but the spirit of 
the two principles. 

Mahometanism, which admits of no idolatry, tolerated 
others to enjoy their opinions though with less privileges — 
but toleration was not known in Christendom till within a 
few hundred years, and even then but in a small degree. 

In the days of Elizabeth, toleration was unknown in En- 
gland. Hence, "corrupted Christianity" was more IN- 
TOLERABLE than Pagan or Mahometanism. 

All religion, when established by law, hath been used as 
a political tool, to answer the purpose of ambitious and de- 
signing men! each appealing to heaven for the justice of 
their cause, when they are under the influence of "old Sam" 
in most cases — and thus substitute their own will for the 
rule of right. But the world will continue wrong, until the 
government of Jehovah be acknowledged, and he reign 
King in the hearts of all mankind. 

The doctrine, that one person is born the local property 
of another, involves the idea that there is no such thing as 
an exoneration of obligation from the possessor let the pos- 
sessed flee where they could, the duty remained4he same. 
Hence, according to their ideas of equity, Jonathan still 
belonged to the king ; and an old grudge was the conse- 
quence, because he strove to be free. Therefore, when the 
freedom of the seas were monopolized, by assumption, con- 
sidering that power constituted right, Jonathan could not 
enjoy the privilege, without paying a duty, and taking a 
license : which act would be virtually to give up his inde- 
pendence^ and exist only nominally as a nation, but in fact 
to be governed as a foreign province. ICf* This led to the 
only alternative, i. e, SUBMIT or FIGHT. Jonathan chose 
the latter, because the former would have betrayed his trust 
reposed in him by the people. But he had to begin before 
he was ready, seeing that he was bound by the constitution 
not to keep a standing army in the time of peace. These 
things are overlooked by many, who bawl and cry they 
know not why, only because others say so ! But justice 
should be done to every thing ; even the devil we have no 
right to belie, because it would be giving false testimony ; 



APPENDIX. 241 

and to misrepresent the truth, is intentionally to deceive, 
which is a " moral evil." And it is written, " Thou shall 
not speak evil of the ruler of thy people;" — therefore, for 
those people who have come hither to enjoy the benign 
influence of our mild government op. these peaceful shores, 
to turn and declamor, as many do, savours of the spirit of 
ingratitude, the most heinous and abominable of all crimes — 
marked with Heaven's disapprobation — obtaining Jehovah's 
curse ! 

When the nations of Europe, for the moment, were intoxi- 
cated with joy at Buonaparte's downfall, they seemed to for- 
get every thought of justice, sa}dng, " It originated from 
America — and whilst the United States continue to remain 
a republic (which is the only one at present on earth,) we 
shall have our work to do ever again !" But at length, 
recollecting themselves, though they had agreed to have 
nothing to do with the quarrel by giving aid as before, but 
leave the two nations to tug it between them, yet, on reflec- 
tion of what might be the consequence if Jonathan was con- 
quered, offered a mediation to make the quarrel up. 

But the question involved in the contest — Whether, by the 
Creator's law of nature, man is. a cosmopolite ©r the property 
of another? — will indirectly come on the carpet, considering 
the age of enquiry ; and the answer, which " is self-evident," 
will unfold itself, and truth will present to view — producing 
its consequences accordingly. 

The cause is the Lord's — He governs the world in righte- 
ousness, and gives judgment according to equity; therefore 
the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong ! — 
Id 1 * Contrary to human probability, we are not swept from 
the ocean, but the boasted laurels of invincibility was pluck- 
ed from the other side! These things upon the land and 
water, when taken into account by the grasping mind, with 
the concomitants parts, must be acknowledged to be the hand 
of the Lord, which hath been our salvation ! 

But alas ! it appears that some don't know, nor prize our 
privileges, and would be willing to subvert the whole to 
answer the purposes of a few ambitious and designing men ! 
-—Hence it would be well for people to read the history of 
Icings, and inform their minds on the corruption and dupli- 
city of courts: and then ask, if our rulers, who must feel 
the effects of their own legislation, (they being continued in 

20 



242 APPENDIX. 

•ffice only a limited space of time,) be so awfully obnoxious 
as to be considered unlearnable. What must be the sensa- 
tion ifWORSE MEN were in power? Moreover, should 
be continued for life ! The truth is, any body, and even a 
fool, can find fault, but it requires a. wise man in many cases 
to point out a better way. And men of no virtue, and wick- 
ed dark principles, are willing to sacrifice every thing that 
is sacred ; no matter who is injured, if themselves are served 
by those wicked ends ! Those things have been carried on 
under the cloak of religion, money, &c. &c. to dupe the 
simple mind ! This in all ages of the world, according to 
history, not excepting Mahomet, nor the Puritans so called, 
in the time of Cromwell ; and who, when displaced in the 
time of Charles, came to Massachusetts ; (with Milton's lan- 
guage*) and hanged several Quakers ! 

In Massachusetts and Conneciicut, the I-aw religion still 
remain to shackle the people, and in the latter place it is 
fifty cents fine for not going to meeting on a Sunday. Ver- 
mont and New Hampshire have shaken off the yoke ! — • 
Maryland and Virginia, have repealed the TOBACCO 
LAW, for the support of the CLERGY, and most of the 
other State Laws, comport with natural justice, in matters of 
religion and conscience ! 

Washington ever seemed to shew a reverence for religion, 
both in his deportment and proceedings. John Adams who 
quitted Washington City in the dead of the night, and was 
well on toward Baltimore that time it was day, ever exhibited 
" righteousness overmuch" — and considering the fuss among 
the Yankee clergy, their unnusal associations and corres- 
pondence with the President, and many of their expressions 
about that time and shortly after — with the two buildings 
taking fire and burning some of the public documents; has 
a curious squinting, that they thought of a national esta- 
blishment, and the clergy paid indirectly from the people by 
virtue of the revenue ! Jefferson, seeing the evil of law reli- 
gion, &c. had those barbarous laws against the Quakers 
repealed, and also the imposition of tobacco, which compel- 



* " It is better to reign in Hell, than serve in Heaven /" 

Which is best, to be a Hog among Kings ) or a King among Hogs X 



APPENDIX. 245 

led every man in the parish, be his sentiment what it might, 
to give his quota of sixteen thousand for the Church Priest. 

Hence many of those priests would not preach ; others 
supposing America would be conquered, kept on, under an 
idea that the king, their master, would have their arrearages 
made up — but after Cornwallis was taken, gave it up for a 
bad job; and only about three of the whole fraternity con- 
tinued to officiate. Hence the churches, which were public 
property, being left vacant, another law was passed for other 
societies to occupy them : and the Methodists, Baptists, Pres- 
byterians, &c. have used them occasionally since. 

These things procured the epithet " infidel" for a mark of 
distinguishment ; whereas infidelity is a breach of fidelity t 
But religious VENOM of all things is the worst ! From 
those circumstances arose the prejudice of the clergy of dif- 
ferent societies who would be fond of a law religion, as the 
ground of their animosity and ambition against him, because 
their hopes of gain are stagnated by it. But posterity must 
judge. James Madison, believing in universal rights of 
conscience, as one of the convention, had the clause sug- 
gested which has become an important trait in our Constitw 
tion ; and also rejected the bills to incorporate the BAP- 
TISTS in the Mississippi Territory, and the CHURCH 
OF ENGLAND at Alexandria! — as the principle, once 
admitted by CONGRESS, might be plead as a precedent, 
and it would be uncertain where the evil would end ! And 
as religion, under some name or another, has been used as 
a hobby-horse to accomplish certain purposes and ends, by 
operating on the minds of the ignorant, under the veil of 
sanctity, &c. to the no small injury of society ; he seems not 
disposed but in a delicate way to bring religion, &c. into 
political affairs ! £Cf which circumstance is worthy of re- 
mark ! for a religious bigot is worse than an honest DEIST, 
who believes in Penn's general test as a qualification to 
office, viz. ONE GOD with future Rewards and Punish- 
ment ! The latter will feel the force of " moral obligation? 
to influence his practice, while the former begs the question ; 
takes it for granted that he is right — hence assumes the 
liberty to pass judgment on every body else who may differ 
from him : whereas the other will only think for himself, 
&nd *Uow the others to think for themselves. |Cf* The 



%U APPENDIX. 

BIGOT of course will PERSECUTE, whilst the other 
allows equal rights of conscience ! 

Admitting the United States werea conquered country, and 
the following- administration to exist: — 1. The people to 
be disarmed of every gun, sword and pistol, on pain of death ; 
and no man could be suffered to keep even a fowling-piece, 
without a duty paid of three guineas for it, and fifty-five 
cents for a license to keep it. 2. A military force sufficient 
to keep the people in continual awe. 3. In a great measure 
the liberty of the speech and of the press curtailed, on pain 
of fine and imprisonment, transportation or death. 4. The 
Methodists to become established by law ; so that every tenth 
lamb, calf, bushel of grain, head of cabbage, peck of pota- 
toes, &c. &c. &c. every tenth of everything produced: and 
at the same time would get drunk, curse and gamble; horse 
race and keep a pack of hounds ; play the whore and serve 
the Devil without restraint ; and publicly acknowledge that 
they were Deists, and yet say that they believed that they 
were moved by the Holy Ghost to preach. 5. That no man 
could enter into the military office, however immoral, with- 
out first receiving the sacrament. Who could say it would 
be right? Who would attempt to justify it ? Would it not 
be an oppression upon the nation — an evil which should be 
redressed — and if sanctioned by government would be a na- 
tional sin indeed? the theory and application is very easy. 

The news of peace salutes our ears, and reverberates 
through the land — but how long it may continue, who can 
tell? 

What ambitious man designs for evil, the Lord takes off 
his restraining power, designing it for good, by over-ruling 
the consequences thereof! The frost, transposed from 
north to south, prevented the inroads across the lakes, and 
up the bayou St. John — and also the winds effected the 
course of the water in such a manner, that the British 
could not embark, for want of depth, in time to eome 
round to do further mischief, before the news of peace 
arrived. Here observe, the deceiver got deceived — for, 
first, the proclamation, inviting Tennessee and Kentucky 
to come and join them — secondly, the demand for Ohio to 
be our western boundary — thirdly, the Expedition to New 
Orleans, with a governor, and all the officers with their 
clerks, &c. &c. shew what their expectations, and of 



APPENDIX. JM5 

course pretensions, were : £Cf* and all these about one 
and the same time in agitation, to get round us like a horse 
shoe, like the French policy, 1755. 

But how contrary have things turned out from their cal- 
culation ? The affair of New Orleans, Baltimore, Platts- 
burg, Sandusky, Crany Island, &c. &c. — how many they 
have lost, and how few on the American side have fallen, 
is a thing truly wonderful and providential ! The country 
is not forsaken of God though scourged, and the Ameri- 
can character will be more conspicuous, and established 
to take rank among the nations of the earth. The one 
who claimed the ocean for her own, is shown, that she is 
not invincible ; though her glory is begun to set, God 
may lengthen out her days awhile longer, because she 
grants more liberty of conscience than any other of the 
East at present — and also, as she, who had such a hand 
in the slave trade, has conjoined with the American go- 
vernment, (which never had any hand in it,) to discounte- 
nance it, &c. 

The Gospel progressed from the EAST as far to the 
WEST as it could, and find civilized informed people. The 
wilderness of America — a new world — a place prepared 
of God for a theatre of great and important things worthy of 
himself!! — here a new form of government is formed, 
congenial with the principles of the Gospel, and agree- 
able to the universal rights of conscience, as established 
in the Creator's law of nature ! — whilst darkness, idolatry 
and wickedness, with superstition and barbarity, evil and 
wicked laws govern all the intermediate countries, too 
intolerable to be borne. Those things were brought into 
being by wicked men — upheld by the sword and terror; 
by those, whose interest it is to uphold and support them. 
Most monarchies are laid in blood: and the blood of the 
innocent calls loudly for redress, which justice, sooner 
or later, must retribute — for she cannot always sleep. — 
Hence the " man stealer," the bloody priest, and the merci- 
less tyrant, must " be gathered as a cluster, and cast into 
the wine press of the wrath of Almighty God." 

France, Spain and Portugal, still bind the conscience of 
man, and also persevere in the practice of the slave traffic 
which shows their cup is not yet full. 

Flattering, vain, and empty titles began in France, as 

20* 



f>46 APPENDIX 

most of the modern fashions do, connected with those 
various degrees of nicknames- — Slave, Servant, Mister, Sir, 
Baronet, Baron, Viscount, Earl, Marquis, Duke, Prince, 
King, Emperor and Despot. The term Lady, formerly 
was only applied to the empress of Rome, but now it is 
applied to tag-rag and bobtail. 

The twelve signs of the zodiac, existed no where but in 
the minds of the Pagans, fabulously — which they applied 
to the parts of the firmament, and distinguished by the 
names of the beasts most familiar to them, imagining that 
each deity took a turn round, and so governed the body 
between them. , But what is the sign, and what the sub- 
stance ? $£$" It is an imposition from the heathen Mytho- 
logy, retained and transmitted down by the superstitious. 

The practice, in some parts of America, of not taxing 
the heads and property of ministers, (by which the public 
is cheated and defrauded out of their just rights,*) origi- 
nated from a reverence for the priests, because of their 
superior sanctity in the dark ages of the world, when 
popish supersition began to rise. First, annuity of pro- 
perty ; secondly, exemption from military duty ; thirdly, 
not to be tried by the civil law, because of their 
character, but the ecclesiastical law only. These things 
were done out of esteem first: afterwards they claimed it 
as their prerogative, and so became above all law but their 
own ; and hence being rendered superior and independent 
of the government, began, through their episcopal com- 
bination, to go over the heads of each and all orders and 
classes of men— assuming the awful prerogative of demand- 
ing money, and cursing those who dare to stand in their 
way, or to oppose them. 

Moreover they assumed the liberty, power and autho- 
rity, to determine the state of all mankind, by judging 
some to be burnt to death here, for heresy, and consigning 
them to the flames of hell forever hereafter. 



* A yankee priest in the East, had a flock of sheep, on which was a draw- 
back to encourage the raising them, but he not being taxed, derived no benefit 
by it ; however, his sou had a * * * * horse, on which was a heavy tax. So, 
just before taxing time, they made a sicap, horse for sheep, to save the tax and 
the drawback too. Soon after taxing time wss over, they both pretended to be 
sick of their bargain, and exchanged again fpf but got four folded as a con* 
sequence, the cheat being so plain. 



APPENDIX. 247 

On the other hand, that one drop of Jesus' blood was 
sufficient to atone for the world, therefore all the rest was 
given to the pope, for indulgences to commit sin, which 
might be committed with impunity without remorse. — 
Furthermore, the Christians could do something over 
and above what was required, which of course would be 
meritorious ; and these were put into a box with the merits 
of Christ, and the keys were given to St. Peter, and his 
successors in office, to issue those indulgences as above. — 
By these means the world was imposed on unwarranted 
and prevented regeneration ; so that kings themselves have 
been the dupes of PRIESTS, and a word from the Bishop 
would produce a greater effect, than Buonaparte in a whole 
campaign, with an hundred thousand men, and to suspect 
the imposition, was esteemed impious in the highest de- 
gree. 

From the "law religion" of Con stantine the great, ori- 
ginated episcopacy, which is modelled after the old " Ro- 
man law" of monarchy ; and from Phochus, who murder- 
ed the emperor, two daughters and six sons, originated the 
title of " universal bishop," who in return gave Phochus 
absolution for the horrid murder. 

To keep the people ignorant was the policy of the 
priests. Hence, what books were not destroyed by the 
barbarians, from the northern hive, and by the Saracens, 
were monopolized by the priests, and what books were 
written in Latin, in order to carry on the joke until these 
very modern times; and even the city doctors give their 
written prescriptions in the same language, for the same 
purpose and ends. 

And such was the ignorance, even among the clergy, 
that a bishop could not write his name, but would make a 
mark for his SIGN. Hence the origin of the term " sign 
a paper," instead of subscribe, &c. 

Thus, whoever looks at the state of the world in the 
solitary ages — the origin of power — the improvement in 
society — the revolutions, from cause to effect, will find a 
field for reflection. Here may be observed great sources 
of error, by deciding concerning ancient institutions and 
manners by ideas and customs which prevail in our own 
time, when there is no likeness in the principle or the 
form, 



248 APPENDIX 

Such tyranny and oppression as the despotic rulers and 
priests administer, when people are trained in ignorance 
and servitude, without a possibility of redress or improve- 
ment, must appear obnoxious to every virtuous mind, 
whose judgment is according to correct principles, as man 
stands in relation to his Creator, and to his fellow creature ! 

The conduct of Ferdinand VII. and the priests with the 
government of Spain, has become so odious and detesta- 
ble, that most of their provinces in America have shaken 
off the yoke, or are striving so to do ; to enjoy privileges 
bestow r ed upon them by the God of nature. Both parties 
in Mexico, the province next to Louisiana, have agreed on 
reciprocal principles, to become one ; and reject Ferdi- 
nand, because he rejected the constitution offered him — 
which had secured a measure of "liberty of conscience." 

Six thousand Bibles and as many Testaments, in French, 
to be distributed in those countries of America inhabited 
by French. The Bishop of New Orleans has sanctioned 
the same, and will use his influence to promote it ; which 
under a Popish government lie never would durst to nave 
done. — His remarks on the hand of Moses in the affair of 
Amalek, while the battle was in suspense, when the intru- 
ders with high-minded anticipations were coming, were 
judicious and very impressive ! - 

Considering the attachment of the Prince R* ### t to 
Mrs. Fitzherbert, a bitter Romanist, with the present 
gradual rise of popery in the different countries of Europe, 
and the address of the Irish clergy to the pope ; also the 
fuss by the Romanists in Baltimore, their "Te Deurn''' on 
the restoration of the pope (who went home from his pris- 
on to Rome triumphant, in great pomp ; and moreover 
the pompous preparations to receive some of the monarchs 
on a visit) connected with the curious vaults or cells on a 
singular construction — H3= May not this be designed for 
a private INQUISITION? Seeing the King of Spain's 
money, with the influence of the pope and priests, were 
the moving cause ! Are not those things pregnant with 
important and interesting matter 1 How soon will time un- 
fold it, the events must determine ! 

Ferdinand, who was restored by the power of BRI- 
TAIN, has restored the inquisition to the uttermost of his 
ability ; and so many are the prisoners taken up for heresy, 



APPENDIX. 249 

that the prisons are not adequate to hold them : hence 
monasteries and convents are converted to that purpose. 

Of two evils one can be greater than the other. War, 
as bad as it has been in Spain, is preferable to. the old 
order of things ; for in this short time, more light beamed 
into that country, than for centuries before; while the 
British and Buonaparte got the Inquisition down between 
them. But now it has been restored, Ferdinand's best 
friends have not escaped ; but the priests have exhorted 
to put the Coites out of the way by fire and sword, because 
they encouraged liberty of conscience, as an introduction 
to heresy ! Do not these things shew that the innocent 
blood is not fully retributed yet ?* 

The pope (who is' restored by virtue of the power of 
BRITAIN, who fomented combination and hired the al- 
lies) has gone home to Rome in pomp ; where he was re- 
ceived with great parade, and restored, not only the ancient 
nobility, with the feudal laws, but also the inquisition, 
and the order of Jesuits; putting down free-masonry, be- 
cause it requires only faith in one God, with future re- 
wards and punishment — which gives liberty of conscience, 
as though a Protestant could be saved as well as a Roman- 
ist : which ideas are considered so liberal as to be an in- 
troduction to heresy ! 

The Sladtholder of Holland, (who is restored by virtue 
of the power of BRITAIN) is now styled" the sovereign 
prince of the Netherlands, &c. is almost absolute, though 
once very limited in his power. 

The king of France, (who was an exile for about twenty 
years, and is now restored by virtue of the power of 
BRITAIN) is far more despotic than Napoleon Buona- 
parte was — for his senate were some check on him, and 
his ministers and judges were subject to impeachment ; 
hence the summit of absolute power and dominion until 
the revolution 1830. 

Many Frenchmen have quit these shores within a few 
months, and gone back to France, perhaps to receive a 



♦As many as ten thousand were put out of the way and never heard of 
since— B^e the book on the inquisition recently printed at Ecstcr, justifying it 
and pleading for one here ! 



25a APPENDIX 

part of the cup of retribution, seeing many of them 
were the priests and nobility who fled for refuge, and 
had a gracious time and space to repent, but whose 
characters and state were unknown, until just as ther 
went off, when the cloven foot appeared. 

Near forty thousand Frenchmen perished in the at- 
attempt to subjugate the coloured people in Hayti, and 
still Louis is bent upon that misehief : and in the slave- 
trade also as well as the Portuguese, (whose king is re- 
stored by the power of BRITAIN) who were the first of 
all in the traffic, and who first set the example, by selling 
them to Spain, who in turn adopted the practice, and 
still perseveres therein ! 

The evil of slavery was introduced into these States 
BEFORE we become a nation ; therefore the turpitude 
of it nationally, must be placed to the aeeount of BRI- 
TAIN. — For through her policy it commenced with us, 
and our government had no authority to put a stop t» 
it until 1808: and even then no authority was delegat- 
ed to legislate on it, as it relates to internal affairs — 
for each state retains the prerogative to govern its own 
internal policy : Of course none but state governments, 
have a power to legislate on the subject, or a right so to 
do. Hence the evil, as it relates to America, must be 
considered only as a state and not a national sin; seeing 
that eleven states out of eighteen, are out of the spirit 
of it! 

The king of Prussia is equally indebted to the power of 
BRITAIN for his return, &c. 

Such strides for absolute dominion, to bind the people, 
the world never exhibited before. The nations of Europe 
are nearly on an equal level to British provinces, consider- 
ing their low, reduced, degraded state. Hence she maybe 
considered as " Queen of the Ocean, " and "Mistress of 
the world;" but how long those things will continue as 
they are now, is very uncertain— time must unfold it. 

The idea of liberty and the degrees of light in Britain 
were progressive — as all other things are of a social 
nature. Even the Creator's law in nature, does not cause 
meridian light from midnight darkness ; but the twilight 
of aurora gently brings the change as the human eye can 
bear it — and new wine must be put into new bottles ealy» 



APPENDIX. 251 

< — Or i o ther words, there must be a proper relation and 

fitnef i things, uniformly in all the ways and works of 

God 'tich are done in wisdom, and worthy of himself! 

A' ) people have attempted to bring every thing to a 

which they study and pursue — the doctors and 

-tubtf'shed priests not excepted. But most of the 

va Me medicines now in use were discovered by quacks, 

? accidents so called; but I ask whether it be not, 

ratftatj with more propriety to call it PROVIDENCE ! — 

I leave people to judge! 

The state of the world in the beginning, being, as it 
were a commonwealth, tfiere were sons of God, and they 
called on his name ; so ji^st after the flood it was the same ; 
also among the Jews, fipm the time of Moses for several 
hundred years. Greece and Rome improved whilst in 
their republic state ; and so did those cities which were 
privileged by charters, and those which united by com- 
merce. But violence by oppressors brought judgment on 
the old world ; and also confusion on Babel kingdom. 
Likewise, after the third monarchy among the Hebrews, 
they began to degenerate socially in their morals. And 
go Greece, when usurped by Philip, and ended by Alex- 
ander his son. And Rome also, after the second Augustus. 
And in all other countries where oppression abounds the 
opportunity of improvement is prevented ; which tends to 
sstupify and degenerate the mind into the greatest darkness 
and ignorance ! 

Those things show the propriety of free inquiry, and a 
proper intercourse, and liberty of conscience, and equita- 
ble laws and penalties, apportioned and fitted to the rou- 
tine of crimes. Pure motives to do right, with a line of 
proper conduct, founded on responsibility, accompanied 
with honesty, truth and veracity. Schooling ought to be 
more universal, that good information might become com- 
mon and general, among the people pf colour, as well as 
among the whites ; and all who should be born after a 
certain period, to be qualified for citizenship, and freed at 
a proper age and learnt a trade ; and " WORKHOUSES" 
to accommodate those who will not probably accommo- 
date themselves elsewhere, to prevent a nuisance to so- 
ciety. * 

There are a^ large number of free people of_col6m in 



2S3 APPENDIX. 

such emigrants to those P'^nnM -Sd RIGHl^EOt 5- 

there as tenants to f ^™^ d circumstances, 

him that readeth understand— ana iook. <* 

and view consequences ! tholl crhts and writings 

L ThP TEN TOES of Nebuchadnezzar's Image only re- 
The , l ^ T ^° MeE vENTFUL, and the SIGJNS 
mam ; these TIMES are H ^ GQD be in a state 

are portentous ; let all the ^KA-J. oi 
of readiness for the comwtf of the J^ ZQ DOW. 

Montyiile, August 26th, 1833. 



& 



x ^ 






IO, 



^ 






.0* 



•^ 



\> 






"oo^ 



* 0> , 



"> 






^^ 



G 0> -> c 






^ V* 






^ 



<\ 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: March 2005 

\ A Pre servationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER | N PAPER PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 






4 U 










•c 







